<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses: Watchtower Information Service &#187; Andrew Holden</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/tag/andrew-holden/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org</link>
	<description>Just another WordPress weblog</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 10 Sep 2010 19:24:23 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=2.8.1</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
			<item>
		<title>On Socialisation and Rebellion: A Sociological Analysis of the Religious Experiences of Young Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/on-socialisation-and-rebellion-a-sociological-analysis-of-the-religious-experiences-of-young-jehovahs-witnesses/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/on-socialisation-and-rebellion-a-sociological-analysis-of-the-religious-experiences-of-young-jehovahs-witnesses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 20:56:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Psychological & Social Issues]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/index.php/psychological-social-issues/on-socialisation-and-rebellion-a-sociological-analysis-of-the-religious-experiences-of-young-jehovahs-witnesses/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

  ABSTRACT
Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The Witnesses are zealous proselytisers who have expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. 
This paper examines [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p>  <span>ABSTRACT</span></p>
<p>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The Witnesses are zealous proselytisers who have expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. <!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/youth_jehovah.jpg' alt='Jehovah\&quot;s Witnesses children' class="alignleft"/><br />
This paper examines the socialisation of second and subsequent generation members and describes how the movement deals with those who refuse to comply with its regime. Extracts are presented from interviews with young members who recall their childhood memories of growing up in the movement and explain what happened when they rebelled against its quasi-totalitarian doctrines. The main argument advanced in the paper is that parents who socialise their children in accordance with this particular creed are protecting them from a modern world of relativism and uncertainty.<span id="more-194"></span></p>
<p>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a world-renouncing religious movement officially known as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.  The Society was founded by Charles Taze Russell in 1872 and claims to monopolise the word of God.  Since the foundation of the movement, devotees have maintained that we are living in the Final Days.  Their eschatology is based on a literal interpretation of the Bible and almost all the movement’s literature makes reference to the New Kingdom which the Witnesses believe will be inaugurated by Jehovah at <i>Armageddon</i>.1  The Society’s worldwide membership rose from a mere 44,080 in 1928 to an impressive 6,035,564 in 2000, making an annual net growth of around 5 per cent (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001).2  Even the most conservative<br />
  estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be something in the region of 12,475,115  Witness evangelists (Stark and Iannaccone 1997:153-4).3 The Witnesses attribute their international success to the fulfilment of the prophecy of Matthew 24 which states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be preached to the ends of the earth. They espouse an exclusive message which declares that while a great multitude of righteous people (including those who do not necessarily share their faith), will be granted eternal life <i>on earth</i>, only 144,000 members of their own community (the figure mentioned in Revelation 14:3) will enter heaven. Their heterodox purity code which prohibits, among other things, sexual relationships outside marriage, blood transfusions, annual celebrations (including Christmas, Easter, birthdays and national festivals) and involvement in all political affairs means that they are highly unlikely, despite their worldwide ministry, to recruit anything other than a small number of zealous members. The Society (to which the Witnesses themselves refer as <i>the truth</i>) rejects all other religious creeds as heresy and supports its doctrines with biblical texts. The movement is fundamentally a rational, rather than a mystical one.  It is a religion of disenchantment and serious study of the Bible and Watch Tower publications, of which prospective recruits must demonstrate their knowledge before they can be baptised.  Spiritual activities comprise a series of weekly meetings at the local Kingdom Hall (the official name for the Witnesses’</p>
<p>place of worship) and aggressive door-to-door evangelism. The movement discourages devotees from associating unnecessary with non-members and are thus able to offer those who are willing to accept its millenarian message a plausible <i>weltanschauung</i><i> </i>and the security of a tightly knit community.  In a modern secular world in which all manner of life options are available, the Witnesses stand out as calculating, conservative and authoritarian.  The movement’s demand of unquestioning loyalty means that those who violate its moral or doctrinal code risk disfellowship.  To the sceptical outsider, this is a movement that bears all the hallmarks of a totalitarian regime.</p>
<p>Despite their successful evangelistic mission, there is a dearth of academic literature on the Witnesses.  Beckford (1975a, 1975b, 1976), Wilson (1974, 1978, 1990) and Dobbelaere and Wilson (1980) have carried out the most extensive research, but these studies are now rather dated.  Moreover, the Witnesses seldom receive more than a brief mention in most of the key textbooks on the sociology of religion. There is, however, a larger number of published articles on the Watch Tower movement in journals such as <i>Social Compass</i>, <i>Sociological Analysis</i>, <i>The Journal of Modern African Studies</i> and <i>The British Journal of Sociology</i>, but even these tend to be written from a macro perspective and fail to give devotees themselves a voice. Where academics have addressed agency, it is usually in relation to conversion and/or continuation of membership. Search as I may in the sociological and anthropological literature on the movement, I find little discussion of the effects of Watch Tower teachings either on the Witnesses themselves or on their children. This paper addresses these caveats. Not surprisingly, most Witness couples introduce their children to Watch Tower principles very early on in life in the hope that this will result in baptism when the child reaches his or her late-teens. From the Witnesses’ point of view, involving children in worship serves two essential purposes. Firstly, it is an easy way of recruiting new members to the Society, thereby enhancing conversion statistics for the future and, secondly, it is a means of protecting what are arguably society’s most vulnerable people from the snares of the devil. What follows is an examination of the various ways in which second and subsequent generation Witnesses are socialised into the Watch Tower regime and what happens to those who rebel against it. I write as a sociologist with an interest in what the movement means to adult members who endorse its doctrines and to youngsters who defect. The data were collected in a recent ethnographic study in the North West of England and include extracts from a series of unstructured interviews.  The interview method was chosen in order that devotees and their disaffected children might tell their own stories.</p>
<p><b>Nurturing the innocent</b></p>
<p>From the moment of their foundation, Jehovah’s Witnesses have remained emphatic in their claim that they are in but not of the world, and they devote the whole of their religious ministry preparing for a Messianic Kingdom. Unlike other separatists such as the Amish, the Hutterites and the Plymouth Brethren, however, the Witnesses live in ordinary neighbourhoods, are employed in mainstream occupations and even occupy the same households as those who do not share their faith. This means that in the course of their everyday lives, they must manage their social relations in a way that enables them to live and work among outsiders and at the same time, remain true to their strict ascetic beliefs. The caution with which the Witnesses approach modern secular society can be seen in how they socialise second and subsequent generation members. Year on year, the movement circulates millions of tracts for young people containing advice about faith, morality, dating, marriage, personal happiness and much more. There is also a substantial amount of material for parents who are worried about how to bring up their children in what is regarded as a troubled and hostile world.  The movement’s teachings on childhood and parenting provide the ethnographer with rich information for the analysis of millenarian religion.</p>
<p>The Witnesses are zealous people who regard young people as a crucial resource. It would be wrong to suggest, however, that there is a uniform approach to parenting. Devotees deal differently with tensions between personal feelings and ascetic principles, and that there is no stereotypical Jehovah’s Witness response to life in the twenty-first century.  This also applies to the nurturing of children. While all Witness parents hope that their sons and daughters will continue to fight the Watch Tower cause long in to the future, there are significant differences in parents’ views on matters such as discipline, association with non-members and, perhaps most surprisingly, involvement in religious activities.4 The socialisation of children into the milieu of the Society occurs at both macro and micro levels. The macro level concerns the official precepts that are issued by the movement and communicated from top downwards, mainly in the form of tracts and magazines.5 Some of these are written specifically for children and contain advice about how best to achieve happiness in a world that is to all intents and purposes, secular. Others are aimed at parents, offering support and encouragement in times of trial and tribulation. Micro socialisation, on the other hand, is about everyday parenting and the scenarios to which this gives rise at grass-roots level. The Governing Body propounds the view that well-mannered children are the products of good adult example, and this means the constant monitoring and surveillance of their behaviour. Responsibility for this is considered to rest with parents. The nature of children’s activities and the dynamics of parent-child interaction are the empirical measures against which the effectiveness of micro socialisation can be judged.</p>
<p>Respect for adults, particularly for parents, is one issue about which the Witnesses have a great deal to say. The movement stresses the importance of child subservience even in cases where the example set by parents leaves much to be desired This reveals something important about the Witnesses’ concept of childhood.  Although it would be wrong to suggest that the movement adopts the Victorian view that children should be seen and not heard (Witness children are, after all, encouraged to take part in door-to-door proselytising), it is clear that it does not welcome dissidence or even mild questioning. This makes it difficult for young Witnesses, especially those under the age of 16, to refuse to undertake Bible study or to attend meetings with their parents at the Kingdom Hall. On the whole, youngsters display an extraordinary degree of politeness towards adults and a profound respect for the movement’s theology.  Only those who lapse in later life tend to confess that they found ‘studying’ laborious, but claim they had had little other choice than to acquiesce during childhood. Children’s involvement at meetings cannot go unnoticed. Those as young as 4 or 5 years of age can be seen contributing to some of the discussions, but more active involvement increases as children reach teenage years. Long before they are baptised, children partake in the rôle-play sessions (usually with adults) where they rehearse doorstep sermons. Adult members of the congregation usually accompany  the child in door to door evangelism. Parents, aunts and uncles are the driving force behind children’s participation, but like most millenarian communities, the strong emotional bonds that exist between devotees help to sustain motivation. Studying is, by and large, a family affair. The role of adult members is crucial if children are to be effectively socialised into the Watch Tower regime and if the movement is to survive in the longer term. In the short term, subjecting children to the study of Watch Tower tracts and the never ending programme of activities at the Kingdom Hall enables devotees to exercise control in a remarkably different way to that of other parents. Witnesses are, to all intents and purposes, strict disciplinarians who do not allow misdemeanours to go uncontested or their authority to be challenged. It is not uncommon to see children who step out of line at Watch Tower meetings being verbally and sometimes physically chastised. One former member told me how, in his former years as a congregational elder, he had taken his two sons outside the Kingdom Hall and beaten them when they had allowed their minds to wander off a sermon. At the micro level of socialisation, devotees go to considerable lengths to screen out undesirable associates by arranging activities for junior members. Large groups of Witness children are often taken to tenpin bowling allies, ice-skating rinks and the cinema. These pursuits usually take place at weekends and are arranged by parents who devise a supervision rota. Although teenagers are never allowed to go away on holiday alone with a boyfriend or girlfriend, they are generally free to join other Witness families on trips abroad with adults acting as chaperones. Consequently, young Witnesses form their closest ties with their siblings, cousins and friends of a similar age.</p>
<p>Children’s leisure is not the only thing Witness parents like to vet. The movement’s Governing Body is all too aware that once young children learn to read, the world is their oyster. Parents take great care in ensuring that where possible, reading materials, television programmes and more recently, data that can be downloaded on computers meet the approval of officials.</p>
<p>From an early age, children are weaned on infant reading schemes that reinforce the movement’s perspective on existential issues such as creation, the purpose of life, the path to salvation, the causes of suffering and what happens to us when we die. As one might expect, these books contain biblical stories, illustrations, puzzles and simple questions, all of which are designed to make children aware of the errancy of other belief systems and the presence of evil in the world. But perhaps the most subtle characteristic of Watch Tower literature for small children is the absence of conventional make-believe. One mother explained how she would not allow her seven year old son to read books that contained references to witches, fairies or magicians because of the movement’s rejection of superstition.  Moreover, the Witnesses’ refusal to celebrate Christmas means that children are aware that Santa Claus is a fictitious character and cannot, therefore, bring presents. While there is no knowing whether all devotees are as painstaking as this in their efforts to safeguard their children against surrealism, one could be forgiven for thinking that if the tenets of the Watch Tower are to be fundamentally upheld, no Witness child would ever encounter the vast array of nursery rhymes and adventure stories that are embedded in modern culture. It is only because fiction pervades the public sphere that parents cannot completely censor their children’s reading materials.</p>
<p>Older children, because they are generally allowed more freedom and are exposed to secular adolescent culture (particularly at school), soon become aware of adult literature. There is nothing more alarming to Witness parents than an inquisitive 13 or 14 year old with a desire to explore a world in which traditional authority and moral boundaries have weakened. At the same time, preventing children from hanging around on street corners does not necessarily avert their interest in teenage magazines, romantic novels and a whole host of other publications that the Governing Body deems inappropriate. Whatever steps parents might take to safeguard their children, literature of this nature is available in libraries and bookshops. In its concern about the so-called dangers of these sources and the relative ease with which they can be obtained, the movement has little other option than to appeal to the moral integrity of children who might be tempted to read it.</p>
<p>There is, however, one resource that has given children more freedom than ever before to access written and visual text &#8211; the worldwide web. This revolutionary technology has enabled young and old alike to search for information ranging from gardening to pornography, and this is a prospect that fills every Witness parent with horror. The movement’s response to the internet is ambivalent to say the least. At its most sanguine, Watch Tower literature has applauded international electronic communication since this is a facility from which the Society has itself benefited. The net not only provides devotees with a means of proselytising, it  also enables them to e-mail their co-religionists and to keep abreast of what is happening thousands of miles away. On the other hand, at no other period in history has there been so much electronic data available and so little control over what can be downloaded. At present, there is little to prevent anyone from establishing their own website and from supplying potential browsers with whatever information they want. For this reason, surfing the net is dangerous business. This is one activity that parents are unable to police, and any attempt to do so might arouse a child’s curiosity.  Needless to say, this versatile technology continues to be a source of concern for the movement’s Governing Body.</p>
<p>Despite the large amount of reading involved in Watch Tower membership, it would be a mistake to assume that Witness children are high academic achievers. There are two reasons why this is not generally the case. Firstly, the passive ‘learning’ that takes place in the Kingdom Hall and at <i>Book Study </i>meetings fails to procure the critical thinking, less still the analytical skills, required for high level academic performance; and secondly, the Society’s unequivocal millenarian perspective means that whatever the academic potential of its younger members, evangelistic activities take priority over educational success. Young Witnesses who intend to undergo baptism rarely progress to college or university. This can be a source of regret in subsequent years among those who later defect. One former member told me:</p>
<p>Witnesses don’t push you with school work. If you’re a Witness, education just doesn’t seem to be an issue. Although my mum and dad always wanted me to do well, they didn’t show a great deal of interest in my school work because as far as the Witnesses are concerned, you’re going to become a pioneer when you leave school and work part-time. You can’t have a career because your ‘career’ is going to be in the Witness organisation. I started off at school with the best of intentions and I’d have liked to have done a lot better, but my parents never pushed me so I stopped trying. My sister who never questioned anything the Witnesses did went on to become a pioneer, worked part-time on a fruit and veg stall, has no direction, doesn’t own her own house and doesn’t have a pension scheme! I’ve been back to college since and done NVQs in Business Management and Administration.</p>
<p>This young woman’s comments suggest that the Witnesses pay lip-service to compulsory education and fail to use it as an avenue for upward social mobility.6 While the Governing Body wants its younger members to attain an adequate level of literacy, (if only to enhance their ministerial skills), it continues to worry that education for the pursuit of career success and material wealth might lead to the pursuit of personal interests at the expense of spiritual well-being.  To this day, Witness children abstain from all forms of non-Witness worship, school politics, nationalistic practices such as saluting flags and singing anthems and curricular and extracurricular activities for Christmas and Easter. Parents are requested to monitor the school curriculum (particularly performing arts and media programmes) in order to ensure that their children are protected from ‘unwholesome associations’.7  While the Society has no objection to Religious Studies syllabuses that contain factual information about world faiths, participation in worship is still strictly forbidden. This means that like the Muslim community, the Witnesses may choose to withdraw their children from school assemblies that include Christian prayers and/or hymn singing, although it is becoming increasingly common for Witness children to attend religious assemblies without partaking in rituals. Participation in after-school clubs continues to be discouraged because it is feared that it will leave less time for Witnessing activities and could lead to wayward behaviour. Witness parents, perhaps more than any others, find themselves in constant dialogue with governors, teachers and other educational administrators who work within a system that does not always operate in accordance with Watch Tower doctrines. Although a child from <i>any</i> background might wish to refrain from certain school activities, the larger than average number of objections made by the movement’s Governing Body means that it is difficult for young members to experience an education that is completely free from tension with school authorities. Although Witness pupils who attend non-denominational schools are usually spared from having to conscientiously object to religious worship, they must continue to jettison those aspects of school culture that contravene the Watch Tower code.8  The fact that the education system accommodates the Witnesses is, however, indicative of a pluralistic society that protects people’s citizenship rights.</p>
<p>It would be remiss of me to end this section without commenting on how parents deal with children who begin to express an interest in the opposite sex. Naturally, Witnesses in their mid to late-teens often form an attraction for someone of a similar age either in or outside the movement. But unlike many of their counterparts in <i>the world</i>, these young millenarians are not given the approval of adults. The Governing Body is critical of parents who allow children unlimited freedom, and premarital sex is forbidden. In turn, parents have strong reservations about nightclubs, town-centre pubs and other social arenas with which the movement associates hedonism. The Witnesses’ approach to romance resonates with what many would regard as a bygone age. Dating while still at school is discouraged, not only because of its possible effects on educational attainment, but also because those of school age are considered too young to enter into relationships. While the Watch Tower authorities have no objection to platonic friendships between young people, sexual activity is strictly forbidden. Parents who are worried that this might happen are advised to keep a watchful eye on proceedings.</p>
<p>Notwithstanding the Society’s objection to unsupervised romance, it would be more than a little surprising if the Governing Body were to issue an official age at which serious dating could commence. Generally speaking, young couples in their late teens are free to date each other without a chaperone. By this age, the tacit rules of courting are the same as for anyone else. But courting couples have a moral responsibility to show the rest of the world that chastity is not dead; hence, while they are free to meet each other in public, they are not usually allowed to meet in private.  Watch Tower guidelines for young people stress the importance of sexual purity and urge those in relationships to resist situations that may cause them to sin. Devotees in romantic relationships, including those engaged to be married, can face serious disciplinary action if there is any reason to suspect that they may be involved either in sexual activity or in immodest behaviour such as heavy petting or kissing. Engaged couples who buy houses in preparation for marriage must ensure that should they need to carry out repairs, a third party is always present. Though reminiscent of a bygone age, chivalry of this kind is an outward sign of clean living. The large body of Watch Tower literature with its persistent stress on the importance of celibacy outside and fidelity within marriage approaches sexual issues from a moral perspective that does not allow for deviation. Although some of this literature refers to issues such as puberty and hormonal changes, there is rarely any mention of birth control. Some parents with whom I spoke were vehemently opposed to sex education in schools on the grounds that it would encourage more teenage pregnancies, the rate of which they already deplored.9 The Witnesses’ unabated attacks on homosexuality and adultery serve to remind children that restrained heterosexual sex between married couples is the only acceptable form of sexual expression.10 In the meantime, it would take a courageous child to argue.</p>
<p>Growing up in the Watch Tower Society is something few non-Witness children would envy. While the effects of socialisation vary from one individual to another, there is little doubt that the Witnesses’ <i>weltanschauung</i><i> </i>has a huge impact on the reality of second generation members. This may also be true of mainstream Christianity and other systems of belief, but a sizeable number of children reared in the Watch Tower community from a very young age often claim that their religion made them feel different from their non-Witness peers. This is seldom something Catholic, Anglican or even Muslim children experience, not only because there are many more of them in schools and local communities, but also because their beliefs do not prevent them from taking part in activities in which most other children engage. This is not to say that Witness parents do not buy their children toys, games and learning aids, but I have offered several examples of how the movement’s heterodox beliefs conflict with conventional concepts childhood. Wherever one might stand on this issue, Witness children have little other option than to honour their fathers and their mothers.</p>
<p><b>The ones who say ‘No’</b></p>
<p>Continued membership of a totalitarian organisation is never unconditional. When Russell founded the Watch Tower Society in the late-nineteenth century, his intention was to offer an alternative belief-system to mainstream Christianity, and one (the <i>only</i> one) that represented the revealed word of God. From the time of its inception, the movement was indisputably sectarian &#8211; it was small, it was intense, it claimed monopoly over truth; and consequently, its<br />
  members felt exclusive. Communities like this are dependent on those born into them for<br />
  ong -term survival. The movement owes much of its international expansion to horizontal and vertical recruitment. Mothers, fathers, brothers, sisters, sons, daughters, aunts, uncles, nephews, nieces, cousins, in-laws, grandparents and grandchildren are all prime candidates for baptism &#8211; a rite of passage that boosts the annual membership statistics. Were it not for the significance of kinship, the Witnesses would not have had anything like the amount of success they have either in recruitment or retention. But what about children who express disdain for a mission they have been brought up to believe is so sacrosanct? What do the parents do <i>then</i>?</p>
<p>In a world in which people are allegedly free to choose from a whole range of options, children’s acquiescence matters to the movement like never before. The available research suggests that the Witnesses are successful in retaining their children. For example, Beckford</p>
<p>(1975a) discovered that around two-thirds of second generation Witnesses over 16 remained active members. This corresponds with the General Social Survey of 1994 which showed a retention rate of around 70 per cent.11 The Witnesses nurture their young in accordance with Watch Tower doctrines because they believe it is the right thing to do, and as far as they are concerned, that is the end of the matter. At the macro level, the Governing Body has a responsibility to ensure that parents in every congregation are supported to the <i>nth</i> degree, not only because it shares the same spiritual objectives, but because it must consider long- term survival. So long as children tow the line, all should be well; but those who refuse baptism do damage to the membership statistics. Children are the movement’s bread and butter. Only a parent lacking in foresight would allow a child to miss Kingdom Hall meetings or to question the principles on which the theology is based. Only a foolish one would encourage excessive contact with the outside world or turn a blind eye to issues that could have serious implications. For the Witnesses, an expedient parent is a forbidding parent. It is someone who is able to recognise the seductive forces that will lead their child astray and who drives them away before they are able to strike. It is also someone who is aware that even the nicest outsider who appears to be kind to children may be a wolf in sheep’s clothing; skilled at making something sinister look glamorous. Witness parents everywhere must be on their guard.</p>
<p>Rebellion within the Watch Tower community can take a number of forms, all of which are worthy of sociological analysis, but space dictates that I be selective. The following account is not about feckless youngsters who go missing on a warm summer evening twenty minutes before they are due to set off with their parents to the Kingdom Hall, or those who ignore the elder’s request for silence when a meeting is about to commence. Nor is it about children who fail to take seriously the words of an angry parent when their preparation for a <i>Book Study </i>has been found wanting. Even for disciplinarians like the Witnesses, minor misdemeanours such as these constitute little more than naughtiness and present no real threat to the community.  Instead, I have decided to focus on children of around 15 upwards who have decided, without reservation, that Watch Tower life is no longer for them. These dissidents are the Society’s <i>bête noire</i>. Their behaviour poses a more serious challenge and has graver long term implications. A child who is unwilling to partake in worship is not like a child who does not want to go to bed. Children who wish to terminate their membership are raising a <i>spiritual</i> objection, the effects of which are catastrophic. Congregational elders hope that by the age of about 16, a young person who has received a Witness upbringing will make the decision to become an official evangelist, for which baptism is the appropriate requisite. But this is also the age at which children have reached legal independence, and there is nothing to prevent them from leaving home. As far as the Witnesses are concerned, this is not the issue. Those who abandon the Society, whatever their legal rights, are playing with fire; far more than those in the outside world who at least can be excused on the grounds that they know no better. In this respect, voluntary defection is like involuntary expulsion; the first step to mayhem, perhaps even to annihilation.</p>
<p>Whatever else might happen, the kind of rebellion to which I am referring begins or ends with the refusal to attend Watch Tower meetings. Although this is never well received either by loved ones or by other devotees, it can happen for a number of reasons. Some individuals may feel anxious about having to stand on a platform and rehearse doorstep sermons in front of the whole congregation; hardly an easy feat even for the most confident youngster. Others may be aware of events that are taking place elsewhere on the evenings when meetings are held, be it a game of football or an extracurricular activity at school. Or, less commonly, there could be an unbelieving relative at home (as in the case of mixed marriages) who has the luxury of staying in and watching television while the rest of the family is engaged in worship.  Whatever the reason, the alternatives to studying religious texts and listening to what seem like endless monologues can be very attractive indeed to someone for whom studying is an altogether too demanding way of life. This is not to say that second generation members who turn away from the movement necessarily renounce its <i>principles. </i>For all their objections, it would be surprising if these youngsters did not endorse some of the values that they had had their whole lives to internalise. In this respect, lapsed Witnesses are no different from lapsed Catholics or lapsed Methodists in that their defection usually signifies a rejection of the movement’s rituals and doctrines rather than its values of honesty, charity and integrity. The following excerpt is from an interview  with Laura, a 25 year old former member who, after several years of squabbling with her parents, left the community at the age of 16:</p>
<p>My earliest memories of childhood are of being dragged to meetings so often; it was the absolute centre of my life for two hours at a time, three times a week. By the time I was about 8 or 9, I started thinking ‘This is a bind. I’m not enjoying this’. You see, <i>the truth</i> makes parents stricter than parents who aren’t Witnesses; it keeps you in this little circle of people that you never go outside of, except when you’re at school.</p>
<p>… But leaving aside their religion, my parents are two very loving people who would give their best at all times. Most of what they say is true and I do believe it, I just can’t follow it … but being brought up a Witness has given me a good steady base. I know I’m a responsible person; I think about things before I do them, I take other people’s feelings into consideration … all sorts of things the Witnesses are, they’ve passed down to me.</p>
<p>Laura’s disdain for Watch Tower meetings is tempered with what seems like an apology for her defection. While it is difficult to ascertain how much of the movement’s theology former members like Laura accept, there was certainly a desire among the young people I interviewed to remain close to their parents for whom they expressed much affection. Whatever grudges against the movement these individuals might have held, I found no evidence of permanent estrangement from loved ones. For one thing, teenage defectors are likely to be living in their parents’ home during the initial stages of their defection (a situation that requires tolerance from all parties if the lid is to be kept on a simmering pot), and for another, the strong kinship ties for which the Witnesses are renowned cannot easily be severed between parents and children, whatever their grievances. But these might be the only factors that prevent a Witness family from falling apart in the short-term. Some of the ‘rebels’ I met regaled me with stories of how, in their bid for freedom, they would climb out of their bedroom windows in the evenings to be with their friends, smuggle alcohol and cigarettes into the house, take public transport to forbidden venues and, in some cases, engage in sexual activities. Tammy’s story echoes some of this:</p>
<p>When I was about fifteen, I had a large circle of Witness friends and we were <i>all</i> doing things we shouldn’t have been doing … we were all smoking, we were all drinking, we were all going out with the opposite sex, we all used to go home late. I remember one night, we were supposed to be going ice-skating and Martin, my cousin, had sneaked some Special Brew under his coat and we drank it together in the park … on that occasion, we got the bus back to his house cos we weren’t being picked up … I’d say a good half of us have now left <i>the truth</i>.</p>
<p>Tammy’s reminiscence of her deviant past suggests that second-generation dissidence among the Witnesses may be more widespread than parents realise. Regardless of whether they remain in membership, youngsters like Tammy are no different from most other teenagers in pursuit of adventure. Tammy’s rebellion is a response not merely to authority, but to her parents’ <i>brand</i> of authority; that is, to a value system that is governed by strict religious edicts. She was adamant that the conflict with her parents could have been greatly reduced had they been more liberal:</p>
<p>By the time I was at secondary school, I started thinking to myself ‘I could be going out with my friends tonight to the park, just messing about doing this and doing that, not to do anything wrong, but just to go out to the youth club and things like that; but instead I’ve got to go to a meeting for two hours, and by the time I get home it’ll be too late.’ When I was about 13, my parents wanted to mould me and limit my association with certain people. Even when I was older and I was allowed out, there was always a curfew of half past eight; everybody else was going home at ten … mind you, other Witness children weren’t allowed <i>any</i> association with any non-Witnesses apart from at school, so I suppose I had a lot of freedom! By the time I was in my final year at school, I was spending most of my time fighting my parents and at that point, I decided I wasn’t going to any more meetings. They were trying to control me and I didn’t want to be controlled; they weren’t willing to bend at all. If I’d just been left to do my own thing for a while with guidance rather than strict guidelines, I might still be a Witness now.</p>
<p>The lengths to which Tammy’s parents were prepared to go to ensure that she remained within the parameters of the Watch Tower &#8211; their insistence that she attend all meetings, the limited amount of time she was allowed to spend with her non-Witness friends and the curfews by which she had to abide – confirm their disdain for the secular world.  This is the consequence of no ordinary generation gap. A great many parents who live in the modern West make the claim that when they were teenagers, things were different; that it was safe to walk the streets without fear of attack, that they could leave their homes unlocked and know that they would not be burgled and that there was never any sex before marriage. But unless, like the Witnesses, they hold fundamentalist religious beliefs, their nostalgic memories do not generally cause them to impose anything like the same constraints on their children as those to which Tammy was subjected. It would be wrong to assume from this, however, that Tammy and her Witness friends are indifferent to religious matters. Rather, they see themselves as products of a system that views the world with far deeper suspicion than is justified – one that is premised on the belief that children who have too much contact with secular influences tumble interminably into some vortex of depravity. Witness children who show affinity with the mores of the present day fill their parents with anxiety. It is a sociological axiom that millenarian theologies thrive on the notion of things becoming progressively worse. Demonising the modern world enables the movement to affirm its exclusivity.</p>
<p>Tammy’s acts of defiance in her younger years &#8211; smoking tobacco, drinking alcohol and arranging illicit meetings with her friends in the park &#8211; are, however, minor aberrations compared with those of Natasha. Like Tammy, Natasha bickered constantly with her parents throughout her school years as a result of being made to attend Watch Tower meetings; but Natasha’s story is much more dramatic. She terminated her membership one evening after a violent quarrel with her mother at the Kingdom Hall. This was triggered by Natasha’s resistance to taking part a rôle-play session on the platform:</p>
<p>If you know anything about the Witnesses, you’ll know that we have what we call the <i>Ministry School</i> where we do little household talks on the platform. Anyway, this particular lady from the congregation, I was her ‘householder’ and I’d been round and practised it the previous week, and I wasn’t happy about it because of my age; I was quite self-conscious and I didn’t want to appear a fool. Anyway, it came to the actual night, and just before I was about to walk on to the platform, I had a massive outburst and I just ran off to the toilets and I said ‘I’m not doing it, I’m NOT doing it, and I’m not coming again!’ and my mum came running after me and she said ‘Oh yes you are!’ and all hell broke loose, but I’d got it into my head that I was sixteen and that if I didn’t want to go any more, I wouldn’t. I never went to another meeting after that.</p>
<p>Although both Natasha’s parents practised their faith earnestly, it was, in fact, her mother who claimed responsibility for ensuring that Natasha and her older sister completed their weekly Bible studies and door-to-door service work. Natasha’s father was, it seems, less authoritarian than his wife (an unusual scenario considering the patriarchal nature of the movement) which explains why it was with her mother that Natasha most frequently remonstrated:</p>
<p>Mum and I were at each other’s throats endlessly and it was a real hassle for my dad … he didn’t want to get involved really. I remember one night when we were having tea, my mum and I were at it hammer and tongues, and he just picked up his plate<br />
  and smashed it on the floor and he yelled ‘I’ve had enough of this!’ He’d got to the point where he didn’t know what to do next. My mum was so intense about things and he wasn’t. She just kept pushing and pushing and pushing.</p>
<p>For the next two years, Natasha formed a steady relationship with her boyfriend, Dominic, a lapsed Catholic who was four years older than she, and who was, to Natasha’s relief, indifferent to religion. Not surprisingly, Natasha’s parents disapproved of the relationship and insisted that while Natasha remained living with them, she came home every night and invite Dominic to the house only when they were present. They also forbade Dominic and Natasha from going away together on holiday. Natasha’s relationship with her parents finally reached an impasse when, a few weeks before her nineteenth birthday, she fell pregnant &#8211; a moral violation for which Natasha knew she would be evicted. With much foreboding, Natasha broke the news to her parents and went to live with Dominic’s sister. By the time Natasha had given birth to their baby girl, the couple had moved into their own home and planned to marry the following year. Meanwhile, Natasha’s mother, who was probably at her lowest point in the crisis, told me:</p>
<p>The problems we have had recently have taken their toll. This situation with Natasha has absolutely floored me. It all began when she said she didn’t believe Armageddon’s coming. We arranged for the elders from the congregation to come and talk to her, and since then, things went from bad to worse. She’s gone living with her boyfriend now which obviously we don’t approve of. She’s even said that she’s prepared to get married in a Catholic church and the thoughts of that just smashes my mind to bits! I mean, there’s no way we’d be able to go the wedding … I’ve felt at times like I’ve been going demented. I’ve even considered going and speaking to a psychologist. I got books from the library on how to deal with teenagers. I’ve gone wrong somewhere! I feel like I’ve bent over backwards to show her loving kindness and I’ve kept getting slapped down. I find it very hard to talk about. Our theory is that it’s the devil turning people away from doing what’s right.</p>
<p>This whole family scenario warrants consideration for a number of reasons. Here, we have a teenager who does not only break away from the Watch Tower community, but falls pregnant by and cohabits with someone who does not uphold its tenets &#8211; a bitter pill indeed for her parents to swallow. Natasha’s behaviour epitomises everything the Witnesses deplore. Her family life from start to finish shows how, even compared with other world-renouncing sectarians, the Witnesses have no mechanism for dealing with children who break the movement’s ascetic rules. Though there are many wilful teenagers in the world, those who have grown up in a world-renouncing movement offend their parents in a very different way than those who have not. The austerity of Watch Tower tenets allows little scope for children to embrace teenage culture without being considered at risk.  To those who do not understand the Witnesses’ worldview, this ‘risk’ has been constructed (and exaggerated) by a group of religious fundamentalists whose beliefs make it impossible for teenagers to experience normal adolescence. From this point of view, rebellion is more about unrealistic parental expectations than serious defiance.</p>
<p>As far as the movement itself is concerned, second generation defectors are not treated with anything like the same contempt as Witnesses who are disfellowshipped. Rather, Watch Tower literature appeals to parents to accept their ‘prodigal’ child’s decision to leave the community and to wait in hope for his/her return. <i>The Watchtower </i>(the movement’s most widely circulated magazine) periodically features stories of young people who defect from <i>the truth</i> and who return at some later stage. Defectors are depicted as frivolous, impressionable people who have taken leave of their senses, while those who are reinstated are portrayed as having learned a hard lesson in discernment. These stories are often accompanied by personal testimonies of ex-members who reflect on how their craving for excitement led them into lives of debauchery, but how, by virtue of their former wisdom, they saw the error of their ways and returned remorsefully to the fold. Parents, on the other hand, are presented as God-fearing people for whom their child’s departure is a devastating blow that affects them in much the same way as bereavement. It is not uncommon for parents to adopt a kamikaze approach to their child’s obstinacy by calling on the support of other members as well as congregational officials. Elders and relatives use Watch Tower aids, particularly tracts that contain biblical references, in an attempt to steer the offender back on course &#8211; a strategy that rarely produces success with those who feel they have had more than their fair share of indoctrination. Second generation Witnesses who do break away from the community usually manage to establish sufficient relations with the outside world to compensate for loss of contact with devotees. These defectors are likely to have formed close friendships with non-Witnesses at school or, like Natasha, they may be dating an unbelieving partner. Unlike many of their older relatives, and probably even their parents, they have not entered the movement as enthusiastic converts (see Holden 2002). These are youngsters whose defiant behaviour enables them to see that the outside world, for all its shortfalls, offers an alternative way of life.</p>
<p><b>Conclusion</b></p>
<p>The evidence presented in this paper suggests that children who violate Watch Tower principles are children who are struggling to express their frustration with authority. Whatever one might think about the Witnesses’ <i>weltanschauung</i>, few would deny that rebels are courageous individuals. The testimonies presented in this paper are of young people who dare to express their independence of thought; people who share with us their stories of what sympathetic onlookers would see as a recoil from an oppressive regime. But it is also clear that relationships are as volatile in Witness households as any other, especially where dissident children are at loggerheads with parents. While levels of parental discipline vary, the effective socialisation of second generation members is crucial if the movement is to continue to recruit. As far as parents are concerned, children who transgress ascetic boundaries cavort with the devil and thus lose the impetus to bequeath the movement’s sacred legacy to subsequent generations.</p>
<p>The strict milieu into which the Witnesses socialise their children can be seen as a means, conscious or subconscious, of deflecting the perceived problems of a modern world.  While the rest of humanity struggles with the ambiguities that the twenty-first century presents, the Witnesses are able to avert these problems through the provision of a protective community. The difficulties in constructing a meaningful identity in a dislocated world are made easier in totalitarian communities.  This option denies all ambiguity and releases the individual from what sociologist Peter Berger describes as ‘the terror of chaos’ (Berger 1977:109).  The Witnesses’ relentless adherence to biblical literalism poses a serious challenge to the claim that as societies move towards secularisation, religious movements may adopt a ‘this-worldly’ orientation. To the disappointment of the children I have quoted and many others like them, there is little or no evidence that this was happening in their own religion.12 Parents continue to use anachronistic language when bemoaning the current state of the world, and their persistent resistance to ecumenicalism shows that they are as determined as ever to prevent external forces, sacred or secular, from invading their rituals and beliefs. The movement’s exclusivity is a powerful armoury for protecting its children from the moral dangers of a pluralistic and atomised society.</p>
<p>By offering a glimpse into the lives of Witness children, I have highlighted some of the general dilemmas that the modern world poses for the movement at both macro and micro levels. The available evidence exposes all the difficulties of belonging to a movement that espouses heterodox beliefs at the beginning of the twenty-first century. There is little reason to think that the Witnesses will become more liberal as the new millennium evolves. For all its conservatism, orthodox Christianity is better equipped than the Watch Tower community to respond to these changes, particularly where children are concerned. Catholic, Anglican and other church leaders are acutely aware of the difficulties they face in encouraging young people into their parishes, and most recognise that teenage culture has changed remarkably over the past few decades. At a time when mainstream churches have begun to provide drop- in centres for drug users, temporary accommodation for homeless adolescents, pastoral support for unmarried mothers, help lines for gays and lesbians, health advisory clinics for pregnant schoolgirls and a whole host of confidential counselling services for young people living on the margins of society, the Witnesses hold fast to a monosemic theology that they insist holds good for all people and for all time. As the world becomes increasingly fragmented, the Watch Tower movement shows little sign of relaxing either its fundamentalist doctrines or its demand for absolute loyalty. Its greatest challenge is to prevent the enemy without from becoming the enemy within.</p>
<p><b> REF</b><b>E</b><b>RENCES</b></p>
<p>Aldridge, A. 2000. <i>Religion in the Contemporary World: A Sociological Introduction</i>, Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Bailey, J. 1988. <i>Pessimism</i>, London: Routledge.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982.<i> New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society,</i></p>
<p>New York and Toronto: Edwin Mellen.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983. <i>Of Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West</i>, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press.</p>
<p>Barker, E. 1989. <i>New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>, London: HMSO. Bauman, Z. 1988. <i>Freedom,</i> Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</p>
<p>Beck, U. 1992. <i>Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity, </i>translated by Mark Ritter, London: Sage.</p>
<p>Beckford, J.A. (1972) ‘The embryonic stage of a religious sect’s development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain, </i>London: SCM Press.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>Oxford: Basil Blackwell.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the Watch Tower</p>
<p>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23, 4:893-909.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1976. ‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from church-sect conceptual tradition’,</p>
<p><i>Social Compass</i> 23, 1:71-85.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1978. ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. Beckford, J. 1985. <i>Cult Controversies: The Societal Response to the New Religious Movements</i>, London: Tavistock.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. (ed) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social Change,</i> London: Sage. Beckford, J. 1989. <i>Religion and Advanced Industrial Society,</i> London: Unwin Hyman. Beckford, J.A. and Luckmann, T. (eds) 1989. <i>The Changing Face of Religion,</i> London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion,</i> New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p>Berger, P.L. 1977. <i>Facing Up to Modernity,</i> New York: Basic Books.</p>
<p>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human Rights and Dissent in Canada,</i> Toronto: Clarke</p>
<p>Irwin.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1984.<i> Jehovah’s Witnesses and Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></p>
<p><i>Bibliography,</i> New York: Garland.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93. Berlin, I. 1990. <i>The Crooked Timber of Humanity: Chapters in the History of Ideas,</i> London: John Murray.</p>
<p>Bocock, R. 1992. ‘The cultural formations of modern society’, in Hall, S. and Gieben, B. (eds)</p>
<p><i>Formations of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Botting, H. and Botting, G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> Toronto: University of Toronto Press.</p>
<p>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></p>
<p><i>New York Academy of Sciences</i> 2, 19:47-54.</p>
<p>Brierley, P. 1993. <i>Reaching and Keeping Teenagers, </i>London: Christian Research</p>
<p>Association.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1990. ‘Modernity and fundamentalism: the new Christian right in America’, <i>The</i></p>
<p><i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 41, 4:477-96.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1995. <i>Religion in Modern Britain,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World: From Cathedrals to Cults,</i> Oxford: Oxford</p>
<p>University Press.</p>
<p>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’, in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) <i>The</i></p>
<p><i>Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Dobbelaere, K. and Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1966. Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1992. Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory, London: Routledge. Giddens, A. 1991. <i>Modernity and Self-identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age, </i>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Hall, S. 1992. ‘The question of cultural identity’, in Hall, S., Held, D. and McGrew, A. (eds)</p>
<p><i>Modernity and its Futures,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Hamilton, P. 1992. ‘The Enlightenment and the birth of social science’, in Hall, S. and Gieben, B. (eds) <i>Formations of Modernity, </i>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Harris, J.M. 1994 ‘ “Fundamentalism”: objections from a modern Jewish historian’, in Hawley, J.S. (ed.)  <i>Fundamentalism and Gender,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<p>Hawley, J.S. (ed.) 1994. Fundamentalism and Gender, Oxford: Oxford University Press. Heelas, P. 1996. The New Age Movement: The Celebration of the Self and the Sacralization of Modernity, Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Holden, A. 2002. Jehovah’s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement, London: Routledge.</p>
<p>Laclau, E. 1990 New Reflections on the Revolution of Our Time, London: Verso. McGuire<br />
  , M. 1987. <i>Religion</i><i>: The Social Context, </i>Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.</p>
<p>Macklin, R. 1988. ‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</p>
<p>Witnesses’, <i>Hastings Center Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</p>
<p>Maduro, O. 1982. <i>Religion and Social Conflicts,</i> translated by Robert R. Barr, New York: Orbis.</p>
<p>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Social Compass</i> 24, 1:135-48.</p>
<p>Pearson, G. 1983. <i>Hooligan: A History of Respectable Fears,</i> London: Macmillan. Ritzer, G. 1996. <i>Modern Sociological Theory,</i> London: McGraw-Hill.</p>
<p>Robbins, T. 1988. <i>Cults, Converts and Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious Movements,</i></p>
<p>London: Sage.</p>
<p>Rogerson, A. 1969. <i>Millions Now Living Will Never Die: A Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>London: Constable.</p>
<p>Saliba, J.A. 1995. <i>Perspectives on New Religious Movements,</i> London: Geoffrey Chapman. Seggar, J. and Kunz, P. 1972. ‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research </i>13, 3:178-84.</p>
<p>Singelenberg, R. 1988. ‘ “It separated the wheat from the chaff”: the “1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. ‘The blood transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23. Stark, R. and Iannaccone, L.R. 1997. ‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</p>
<p>Turner, B. 1983. <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i> London: Heinemann.</p>
<p>Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Wallis, R. 1984. <i>The Elementary Forms of the New Religious Life,</i> London: Routledge and</p>
<p>Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1976. <i>Your Youth: Getting the Best Out of it,</i> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1983 <i>United in Worship of the Only</i></p>
<p><i>True God,</i> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania  1989.  <i>Reasoning from the Scriptures,</i></p>
<p>New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1997. <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1 January, New</p>
<p>York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1998. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New</p>
<p>York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1999. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New</p>
<p>York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2000. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New</p>
<p>York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Weber, M. 1930. <i>The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism,</i> translated by Talcott</p>
<p>Parsons, London: Allen and Unwin.</p>
<p>Weber, M. 1970. <i>From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology,</i> translated and edited by H. Gerth and C.W. Mills, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1966 <i>Religion in Secular Society,</i> London: Watts.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1978. ‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1982. <i>Religion in Sociological Perspective,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wilson, B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i> Oxford: Clarendon.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. (ed) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary Issues, </i>London: Bellow. Woodhead, L. and Heelas, P. (eds) 2000. <i>Religion in Modern Times: An Interpretive Anthology, </i>Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Worsley, P. 1968. <i>The Trumpet Shall Sound,</i> (revised edn) London: MacGibbon and Kee.</p>
<p><b>Endnotes</b></p>
<p>1The Witnesses always use the name <i>Jehovah</i> from the Hebrew translation <i>Yahweh</i> when referring to God. They regard this as a scriptural requisite. <i>Armageddon</i> is Jehovah’s victory over Satan at the end of time.</p>
<p>2 This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</p>
<p>3 This is based on a projected growth rate of 4 per cent.</p>
<p>4 For example, children who are reared in families in which only one parent is a member of the movement generally attend fewer meetings and spend less time in ministerial activities than children who are not.</p>
<p>5 At present, there is also a section for children entitled <i>Young People Ask </i>… in the movement’s magazine <i>Awake!</i></p>
<p>6 Since so few adult Witnesses are employed in professional occupations, their failure to encourage their children to remain in education beyond the statutory leaving age corresponds with lower socio-economic groups in general.</p>
<p>7 One young Witness explained how her parents disapproved of her studying sociology at school because it addressed ‘worldly’ issues.</p>
<p>8 The movement’s objection to religious worship in schools means that most Witness parents select non-denominational state education for their children.</p>
<p>9 Attitudes towards school sex education programmes vary among Witness parents. While few object to the teaching of human reproduction and pregnancy in biology classes, most regard sex education as a matter for the family and exercise their legal right to withdraw their children from classes that include discussions of birth control and sexually transmitted diseases.</p>
<p>10 Adultery and sexual relations outside marriage are among the most common reasons for disfellowship.</p>
<p>11 Moreover, the American National Survey of Religious Identification found in the early</p>
<p>1990s that American Witnesses are more likely than other members of the general population to be married and to have large families. Around one third of married Witnesses have four or more children.</p>
<p>12 On the other hand, the fact that the Witnesses have steadily gained recruits does not necessarily mean that religious thinking, practice and institutions are losing social significance</p>
<p>(Wilson 1966:xiv). It could be that heterodox religious movements are able to resist secularising influences and prosper at a time when orthodox Christianity has weakened.</p>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/on-socialisation-and-rebellion-a-sociological-analysis-of-the-religious-experiences-of-young-jehovahs-witnesses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>39</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Returning to Eden: Futuristic Symbolism and its Effects on Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/returning-to-eden-futuristic-symbolism-and-its-effects-on-jehovahs-witnesses/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/returning-to-eden-futuristic-symbolism-and-its-effects-on-jehovahs-witnesses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 20:32:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Psychological & Social Issues]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/index.php/psychological-social-issues/returning-to-eden-futuristic-symbolism-and-its-effects-on-jehovahs-witnesses/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

  ABSTRACT
Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide.  This paper examines the ways [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p>  <span>ABSTRACT</span></p>
<p>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. <!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/jehovah_paradise.jpg' alt='jehovah paradise' class="alignleft"/> This paper examines the ways in which the movement promotes its millenarian message to prospective recruits.  It also considers how the Witnesses are able to hold futuristic beliefs and at the same time, lead active lives in the present. The methods of data collection include unstructured interviews with devotees and content analysis of the movement’s own literature.  The paper concludes that while the Witnesses’ futuristic symbolism is a form of escape from the modern world, it is also part of their own pseudo-corporate ‘branding’ which has contributed to their international success.<span id="more-193"></span></p>
<p>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a world-renouncing religious movement officially known as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.  The Society was founded by Charles Taze Russell in 1872 and claims to monopolise the word of God.  Since the foundation, of their movement, devotees have maintained that we are living in the Final Days.  Their eschatology is based on a literal interpretation of the Bible and almost all their literature makes reference to the New Kingdom which they believe will be inaugurated by Jehovah at <i>Armageddon</i>.[i]</p>
<p>The movement boasts huge international success. The Society’s worldwide membership rose from a mere 44,080 in 1928 to an impressive 6,035,564 in 2000 &#8211; a total net growth of more than 5 per cent per year. (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001).[ii] Although these are the movement’s own figures, there is no reason to doubt them. For one thing, they are consistent with government estimates as well as those of independent scholars and for another, the Society publishes losses as well as gains.[iii] Even the most conservative estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be around 12,475,115</p>
<p>Witness evangelists (Stark and Iannaccone 1997:153-4).[iv]  The Witnesses attribute their international expansion to the fulfilment of Matthew 24 which  states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be preached to the ends of the earth. They propound an exclusive millenarian theology which declares that while a great multitude of righteous people (including those who do not necessarily share their faith) will be granted eternal life <i>on earth</i>, only 144,000 members of their own community (the figure mentioned in Revelation 14:3) will enter heaven. All other religious creeds are rejected as heresy, and devotees make extensive use of biblical texts and Watch Tower publications to attract new members. In this respect, the movement is a rational rather than a mystical one.</p>
<p>Despite their successful evangelistic mission, there is a dearth of academic literature on the Witnesses.  Beckford (1975a, 1975b, 1976), Wilson (1974, 1978, 1990) and Dobbelaere and Wilson (1980) have carried out the most extensive research, but these studies are now rather dated.  Moreover, the Witnesses seldom receive more than a brief mention in most of the key textbooks on the sociology of religion. There is, however, a larger number of published articles on the Watch Tower movement in journals such as <i>Social Compass</i>, <i>Sociological Analysis</i>, <i>The Journal of Modern African Studies</i> and <i>The British Journal of Sociology</i>, but even these tend to be written from a macro perspective and fail to give the Witnesses themselves a voice.  Where academics have attempted to address agency, it is usually in relation to conversion and/or continuation of membership. To date, there is a serious shortage of material on Watch Tower millenarianism and its effects on the lives of devotees.  For the past 130 years, the Witnesses have remained steadfast in their claim that they are in but not of the world, and they devote the whole of their religious ministry preparing for a Messianic Age. This paper examines the various ways in which futuristic beliefs are reified within the Watch Tower community and their impact on the consciousness of its members. Images of the utopian Kingdom to come are present in the movement’s language and in its visual representations. These images play a key role in sustaining membership and validating beliefs. I write from a sociological perspective, and this calls for an understanding of the cultural dynamics involved in the construction of a millenarian identity and of how those who hold futuristic beliefs live in the present. My aim is to offer an analysis of the Witnesses’ brand of millenarianism and its significance in the twenty-first century.  In so doing, I hope to chart some of the territory that has been neglected. The data were collected in a recent study of the movement in the North West of England and include extracts from a series of unstructured interviews with devotees and content analysis of the movement’s own tracts.</p>
<p><b>The symbolic construction of the post-Armageddon Kingdom </b>Millenarian movements like the Watch Tower Society are characterised by explosions of discontent and have emerged within the major world religions, including Christianity and Islam. Equally, some modern political ideologies such as the European socialist vistas of the late-nineteenth and early-twentieth centuries have been interpreted as millenarian in the sense that they promise radical social and economic change for which there exists no immediate feasible means. These ‘new societies’ are constructed as egalitarian and just. It would be wrong, however, to suggest that apocalyptic visions like those of the post- Armageddon paradise are a recent phenomenon. Historian Norman Cohn (1957) traces the origins of millenarianism to Western Europe in the middle ages. During this period, prophecy was a device used by Jews and Christians alike to console, fortify and assert themselves in an attempt to deal with their persecution.  The Book of Revelation predicts that after his Second Coming, Christ will reign for a thousand years in his earthly Kingdom before the Last Judgement. The citizens of this Kingdom will be the resurrected Christian martyrs &#8211; a prophecy which, according to Cohn, later Christians interpreted in a much more liberal sense to  include themselves as the suffering faithful. Cohn goes on to describe the historical development of millenarian beliefs and their various characteristics. Millenarianism was always collective in that the visions of the Messianic Kingdom depicted large numbers of faithful people enjoying salvation. This salvation would be realised on this earth rather than some extra terrestrial place such as heaven, and the event would be imminent and sudden. Transformation of life would be total, in the sense that eternal bliss would replace suffering and imperfection. Cohn documents a variety of millenarian movements throughout medieval Europe ranging from rigorous ascetics drawn from the dominant classes to the rootless involuntary poor of town and country whose lot was relentless insecurity. This latter group demonstrated the most violent and anarchic forms of millenarianism, largely in their struggle to improve their material conditions. Apocalyptic visions provided peasants and artisans with spiritual ammunition for annihilating the ruling classes, and this provided the basis for collective action (as in the case of peasant revolts). Cohn also maintains that millenarianism had its greatest impact in expanding urban areas that were characterised by rapid social change.[v] In much the same way that Weber argued that charismatic leaders would emerge to give a new moral basis to society, Cohn emphasises the tendency of the poor to offer deference to leaders who presented themselves not simply as holy individuals, but as prophets and saviours who promised salvation.  This might help to explain why, in late- nineteenth century America, there was a huge proliferation of evangelical movements. Conquering evil is the one theme that places the Witnesses’ experiences into a framework of order and meaning. Over and above their involvement in public events like Kingdom Hall meetings and annual conventions, the Witnesses conceptualise their relationship with the world by evoking symbols such as artefacts, modes of dress, speech patterns, ceremonial rites, purity codes and bodily expression, all of which are an important part of membership. The Watch Tower symbols to which I refer here include visual images, metaphor and linguistic exchanges between devotees themselves. The representations of good and evil in the movement’s published materials depict a world that is about to undergo a dramatic transformation.  The Witnesses use language and imagery to construct social boundaries, and these boundaries accentuate difference between members and non-members. Symbols enable devotees to draw around themselves a kind of mental map to affirm who belongs to the community and who does not. Since symbolic representations help to affirm millenarian beliefs and carry with them a message of hope for the future, they are a repository of meaning and a frame of reference for the Witnesses’ identity. These images appear in most of the movement’s literature. In addition to photographs of Watch Tower evangelists actively announcing Jehovah’s Kingdom, every copy of <i>The Watchtower</i> and Awake! (the movement’s own magazines) and most tracts and hardback publications depict positive images of devotees in a variety of forms. Other pictures are sketched by artists and portray the beautiful world of post-Armageddon.  These illustrations are always idealistic and utopian. Deliriously happy characters surrounded by emerald green slopes, clear blue skies and bright sunshine set the scene in the delineation of the world of Jehovah’s Witnesses. All artwork is presented in vivid colour and is designed to depict the theology in the most positive visual form. Some pictures show devotees in the New Kingdom reunited with their deceased loved ones, while others portray animals such as lions and tigers (presumably once wild and ferocious) at play, at rest, or being caressed by children. Future-oriented symbolism reminds Witnesses everywhere of their millenarian vision and impresses upon them the need to minister to others. This exaggerated version of contentment conveys a subtle but powerful message to all who peruse the literature &#8211; that infinite happiness, justice and peace can be achieved through membership of the Watch Tower movement.</p>
<p>If positive images promote millenarian doctrines, negative ones warn of the presence of evil in the world. The same publications are filled with pictures of women being murdered, children abusing drugs, thieves breaking into houses, heretics worshipping idols and couples acting promiscuously &#8211; all of which show life outside the movement as debased. Unlike the pictures of millenarian bliss, these images are presented in dark colour and portray characters with unattractive features. This antithesis of salvation on the inside and depravity on the outside suggests that there can be nothing in-between the two systems and  that it is impossible for morality to exist beyond the Watch Tower community. This depiction of sin contrasts sharply with millenarian idealism and the doctrine of salvation. These polarising concepts of sin and righteousness provide an authenticity which some scholars argue people yearn in a fast- changing world. This has some similarities with Hall’s analysis of the representations deployed by patriots in the construction of national identities (Hall 1992). Like nationalism, millenarianism is dependent on a narrative that emphasises origin, continuity and timelessness &#8211; all of which are essential features of the imagined <i>community</i>.[vi] Since it would be impossible for all the Witnesses in the world to know each other (as it would all people in a nation), the whole community can only be imagined. Imagery enables the movement to romanticise the evangelistic activities of Witnesses <i>everywhere</i>, and at the same time offer its devotees a glimpse of what life will be like when the present world has passed away.  The uniformity with which these symbols are presented authenticate the Watch Tower community in the same way as national emblems authenticate patriotism.</p>
<p>It could equally be argued that the Witnesses’ romantic vision of the future is a response to one of the most widely documented features of the modern world; namely, <i>disenchantment</i>. Weber’s theme of the ever-increasing rationalisation of the modern world was centred on the notion that the Enlightenment failed to bring about the liberation that people had expected. The application of instrumental reason robbed the world of mystery and excitement, and this led to the increasingly pessimistic view that the costs of modern civilisation outweighed the benefits. In his analysis of cultural change in the post-Enlightenment period, sociologist Robert Bocock argues:</p>
<p>The project, set in motion by the Enlightenment, of increasing progress, wealth and happiness through the application of science and technology, first to industry and then to social life as a whole, and the weakening of the hold of custom, magic, superstition and other supernatural taboos over which the <i>philosophes</i> rejoiced, has been put in question. In the traditional culture of Europe before the Protestant Reformation, religion provided the moral framework for everyone. Everyday life was punctuated by saints days, fairs, pilgrimages, festivals, seasons of feasting, atonement and celebration. The culture of ordinary people was saturated with folk customs, magical spells, rituals and religious occasions. Springs and wells provided healing waters, the relics of saints offered safe journeys or protection to relatives and friends. (Bocock 1992:261)</p>
<p>If Bocock’s analysis is correct, utopian thinking can be seen as a reaction to the demystification of culture (part of what modernity theorists suggest has given rise to secularisation) that has existed in various forms since the Reformation. In this sense, utopian imagery is a cultural resource used by the Witnesses to counter the soullessness of the modern rational world. But here lies a paradox. I have already mentioned that the movement promotes calculable doctrines and aims to recruit by essentially rational means. It is this combination of romantic idealism and rational calculation that makes the movement distinctive. The simultaneous usage of the rational and the romantic has contributed greatly to the Witnesses’ success, since both resources appeal to people’s emotions as well as their intellect. It should come as no surprise, therefore, that in its visual representations of the post- Armageddon world, the movement makes little use of mystical symbols such as angels, heaven, mist or haloes. Instead, its publications contain scenes of lush valleys and flowing streams.[vii] These images portray an earthly rather than a mystical afterlife, illustrating the Witnesses’ belief that the overwhelming majority of the faithful will return to Eden &#8211; the place that God originally created for humankind. They support this with the prophecy of Daniel 7:13 which they believe foretells the eternal worship of Jehovah on paradise earth. The usage of scriptures to substantiate a millenarian vision of the future seems to suggest that like the rationalists of the eighteenth century who, despite their quest for verifiable knowledge, continued to hold religious beliefs, the Witnesses synthesise faith and reason. Bland though they might seem compared with mystical representations, illustrations of earthly beauty allow the New Kingdom to be easily imagined. The Witnesses’ association of a beautiful landscape with eternal peace conveys their preoccupation with tranquillity.</p>
<p>In addition to pictorial representations, metaphor, allegory and analogy are also part of Watch Tower symbolism. These linguistic props create an impression of a community united in Brotherhood, and play a subtle rôle in the Witnesses’ evangelistic mission. Socio-linguists George Lakoff and Mark Johnson argue that everyday language is full of metaphors which give meaning to the world. Metaphors deepen human experience because of the meanings they are intended to convey and the actions that follow (Lakoff and Johnson 1980). Metaphors and allegories are embedded in the Witnesses’ <i>weltanschauung</i>. The most pervasive of these is, of course, <i>The Watchtower</i>, which provides a caption for published literature as well as the official name of the movement. This term is central to millenarian ideology and appeals to devotees to be ever on their guard. More generally, metaphors, allegories and analogies are one of the principal means by which the Witnesses communicate their reality to each other and to prospective converts.  The following passage from a Watch Tower publication contains an abundance of these:</p>
<p>Sometimes a young person may say that he or she associates with another of questionable ways and reputation so as to help that one. To want to help others is a fine thing. But if you go along with them in their selfish pleasures, how much help are you giving them? For example, if you saw a child in a mud puddle, would you take some soap out into the puddle and try to clean the child with it? You would only get yourself dirty as a result. You would first have to try to encourage the child to come out of the mud puddle before you could hope to do anything about cleaning him up at close range. Actually, to accept a person with bad habits as a close associate will often have a bad effect on that person (as well as on yourself). Why? Because it may encourage him to keep on in the same way, feeling that he can always rely on your backing him up. Wouldn’t it be of far greater help to limit your association to times when you can really aid the person by pointing out good counsel and by inviting him to accompany you to places where that counsel is explained? (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1976:64-5)</p>
<p>While other metaphors and analogies could have been used to illustrate the Witnesses’ desire to purify the impure, the analogy of the mud puddle is significant because of the way in which it is used to warn against self contamination. Equally important is the suggestion that ‘good counsel’ and ‘places of good counsel’ can be provided by Jehovah’s Witnesses. The scenario of the casualty of evil being delivered to salvation by the righteous reaffirms the importance of seeking only the friendship of those already in the movement or non-members who are willing to be cleansed.</p>
<p>Metaphor is present not only in the Witnesses’ written publications, but also in their verbal utterances. In one interview, an elder used metaphor to illustrate how people who join the movement ‘grow’ at different rates and how they vary in their response to Watch Tower teachings. New recruits were equated with horses being drawn to water, trees bearing fruit and athletes preparing for a race. Witnesses use figurative speech interchangeably with biblical parables both to win converts and to renounce the outside world. Among the titles of the sermons for the Annual District Convention held in the summer of 1997 were ‘Walking by faith, not by sight’, ‘Considering the daily text builds faith’, ‘Put up a hard fight for the faith’ and ‘Keep your eye simple’. The evangelists who delivered these sermons made constant use of metaphor and aphorism to impart their message of salvation. When the Witnesses refer to outsiders as ‘goats’ and ‘devil worshippers’, they exaggerate the unworthiness of others and present their own belief system as unblemished. Conversation often centres around articles in <i>The Watchtower</i>, sermons at meetings and experiences on the door-to-door visits.</p>
<p>References to ‘the world’, ‘the Kingdom’, ‘the ministry’, ‘Armageddon’ and ‘the truth’ are commonplace. Equally, the terms ‘brother’ and ‘sister’ are dominant terms of reference during door-to-door ministry and at the Kingdom Hall. Images, metaphors and verbal exchanges are the symbolic tools for the construction of the perfect community in a world of ambiguity and moral danger.</p>
<p><b>Temporality: apposition or anachronism?</b></p>
<p>Mormons, Seventh-day Adventists and Jehovah’s Witnesses all espouse remarkably similar millenarian doctrines. These three communities are unequivocal in their evangelistic messages concerning the end of time, and all see their mission as an essential part of the fulfilment of biblical prophecy. Although the belief in the Second Coming of Christ is steeped in the Judaeo-Christian tradition, orthodox Christianity has very little to say about how the event  will occur, or when it is likely to happen. Consequently, those who belong to established churches and denominations are less vociferous than world-renouncing sectarians in their eschatological ministry. Indeed, one of the main sources of tension between Christian millenarians and modern-secular society is the expectation of things to come. Like the Witnesses, Mormons believe that their proselytising efforts are essential for the inauguration of a Messianic Age. The gathering of the people of Israel from other nations, the return of the Jews from Jerusalem and the restoration of the lost tribes prophesied in Isaiah 2:2-3 will, according to the Mormons, be brought about by their current worldwide missionary activities, after which, Christ will return in glory and exact his vengeance on the wicked. Similarly, the Seventh-day Adventists believe that Christ’s Second Coming will consign the unbelieving to destruction on earth, while the righteous will be taken up to heaven. The Adventists predict the annihilation of Satan and the subsequent transformation of the earth into a place of eternal bliss.</p>
<p>The Witnesses’ millenarian prophecies are based on a salvation narrative of past, present and future. According to the Watch Tower movement, human misery was triggered long ago when Adam and Eve ate of the forbidden fruit. This literal interpretation of the Book of Genesis substantiates every conceivable human experience in unambiguous terms. Though the Witnesses acknowledge that life can bring happiness as well as sadness, the success of their ministry lies in their ability to persuade the rest of humanity that good fortune is both arbitrary and short-lived. Biblical mythology provides them with an explanation for why life does not always run smoothly. One devotee explained:</p>
<p>What you’ve got to remember is that the world is imperfect and we’re imperfect, because Jehovah never intended it to be like this. We’ve inherited our imperfection from Adam and Eve. Jehovah wanted us all to be happy, but we decided to be disobedient and we’ll never be truly happy until he steps in and we go back to what he wants it to be like.</p>
<p>This woman’s analysis of life’s struggles derives from her concept of original sin; something she believes we have all inherited from our ancestral parents. The story of the Fall is central to all Christian belief, but unlike those who follow orthodox Christianity, the Witnesses regard it as a factual event rather than a myth that is intended to introduce humankind to a creator God and/or to the idea that God gives us free-will. Their literal reading of Genesis, Daniel and Revelation characterises their rational belief system. Substantive doctrines enhance the plausibility of the movement and help devotees to contextualise their spiritual mission. But temporal beliefs do much more than this.  They equip the movement with the ability to explain the present and predict the future.  The occurrence of world events becomes the fulfilment of prophecy so that the Witnesses are, in a very real sense, marking time.</p>
<p>According to modernity theorist Peter Berger, one of the most profound changes in human experience over the centuries is the way in which time is conceptualised; particularly the shift away from concerns about the past and the present towards those of the future (Berger</p>
<p>1977). Berger suggests that the transformation of time has taken place on three levels, the first of which he calls <i>the level of everyday life</i>. Here, clocks and wristwatches are used both to arrange and to calculate the length of daily activities. The second level is <i>the level of biography</i>, on which the individual perceives and actively plans his/her life as a ‘career’. On the third level &#8211; the level of an entire society &#8211; national governments and other large-scale institutions plan long-term projects, examples of which might be the advance of global capitalism or the management of public expenditure. Berger suggests that these three levels of transformation present ways of conceptualising time that contrast sharply with those preceding modernity. This futuristic concept if time is precise, measurable and in principle, subject to human control. Since time governs the functioning of the whole of modern life from employment to military strategy, it has become something to be mastered. Scientists, intellectuals and technical experts will make life and death decisions by using allegedly objective methods of prediction. Berger argues that we have become time engineers in the most intimate aspects of our lives such as family planning, guidance counselling and sex therapy (ibid.:104-6).  There are philosophical issues about modern futurity, however, that Berger brings to our attention. For example, we may need to weigh our preoccupation with time against the detrimental effects of the pace of modern living on our mental and physical health:</p>
<p>Futurity means endless striving, restlessness and a mounting incapacity for repose. It is precisely this aspect of modernization that is perceived as dehumanizing in many non-Western cultures. There have also been strong rebellions against it within Western societies &#8211; a good deal of both youth culture and counterculture can, I think, be understood as insurrections against the tyranny of modern futurity, not to mention the current vogue of ‘transcendental meditation’ and similar mystical aspirations towards a liberating, timeless ‘now’. (ibid.:105)</p>
<p>Berger’s analysis provides some useful suggestions for why Jehovah’s Witnesses are the subjects of biblical eschatology rather than futurity. Although the Watch Tower movement must plan future events such as annual assemblies and conventions months ahead of schedule, the Witnesses regard time only as a short-term entity. As individuals, they conceptualise everyday life time in much the same way as any other citizen in that they live in accordance with the twenty-four hour clock, but their belief in the imminence of the end of time as we know it prevents them from making advanced plans for the future. The movement’s prediction of Armageddon in 1975 had a profound impact on the long-term plans of most devotees. Some made a conscious decision not to have any more children and to cancel all voluntary pension premiums and insurance policies. Others continued to enter into marriage and apply for mortgages, but did not expect to see ripe old age or watch their endowments mature. To this day, most Witnesses think along these lines.</p>
<p>The ‘striving, restlessness and a mounting incapacity for repose’ to which Berger refers are among the more negative features with which people associate futurity. But modernity theorists also claim that people’s reluctance to face the future derives from their discontentment with the present and a pessimistic view that things are becoming progressively worse &#8211; a pessimism that often manifests itself in the form of concern about moral decline and a lamentation that the orderly, peaceful past has gone forever (Pearson 1983, Sked 1987, Bailey 1988).  Such nostalgia results in moral entrepreneurialism and an attempt to restore tradition.[viii] Christian fundamentalists engage in political affairs, demanding the ‘return’ of law and order and the prohibition of homosexuality, abortion, pornography and anything else they believe undermines moral decency and traditional family life. While secular society has jettisoned religious versions of temporality that offer millenarian hope for the future, the Watch Tower movement clings to its eschatological explanations of world events. Although few Witnesses tend to bemoan the loss of a great golden age (not least because the movement teaches that Satan has led humankind astray ever since Adam and Eve’s expulsion from the Garden of Eden), concern about worsening morality is widespread. Unlike those who come from a more orthodox Christian tradition, however, the Witnesses are prevented from lobbying MPs and organising public demonstrations because of their belief that true devotion to Jehovah is apolitical. Consequently, they remain deeply pessimistic about the present and about people’s ability to bring about meaningful social change. Until such time that the world will be transformed by divine intervention, they maintain that the future holds bleak prospects. During the 1980s, the Witnesses frequently referred to the threat of nuclear war as a means of disseminating their belief in the inevitability of self- destruction and the arrival of the New Kingdom. In so doing, they are prevented by their own doctrines from romanticising the past and the present, but they do romanticise the future in a way that is typical of most millenarian movements.  Sociologist Roy Wallis argues:</p>
<p>The world-rejecting movement expects that the millennium will shortly commence or that the movement will sweep the world, and, when all have become members or when they are in a majority, or when they have become guides and counsellors to kings and presidents, then a new world-order will begin, a simpler, more loving, more humane and more spiritual order in which the old evils and mistakes will be eradicated, and utopia will have begun. (Wallis 1984:9)</p>
<p>Wallis’s commentary suggests not only that millenarian communities are romantic in their vision of the future, but that they are precise about the conditions that will transform their hopes into reality. Millenarians are in constant dialogue with time inasmuch as they reflect on past events such as wars, famines and earthquakes in their prediction of the Last Days, and it is this temporal view of the cosmos that enables them to sustain their utopian expectations.</p>
<p>Temporality is crucial to the Witnesses who, in their hunger for Armageddon, use the prophecies of Revelation to predict the demise of all other religions and worldly institutions. According to the movement’s Governing Body, the prophecies in Matthew 24 have all now been fulfilled. Watch Tower literature persistently claims that Armageddon will occur within the generation of those who were alive in 1914, when Christ returned invisibly to establish Jehovah’s Kingdom. These constant references to keeping alert have a huge impact on the minds of members. At Watch Tower meetings, articulate speakers deliver sermons urging congregations to be vigilant and to keep up the good work of door-to-door evangelism; for that it is only when this work is complete, they claim, that the end will come. This exemplifies the symbolic effect of the anticipation of Armageddon and the way in which it impacts on the Witnesses’ concept of time. So convinced were they that 1975 would bring eternal glory that in that year, many abandoned their homes and pitched tents in remote areas. One life-long member told me:</p>
<p>I once remember visiting a brother in 1975 to talk over some congregational matters, and when I arrived, he was patching up his house. He said ‘I’m only giving this a lick of paint ’cos it’s no good giving it a thorough job.’ I said ‘What do you mean?’ He said</p>
<p>‘Well, it’s 1975’, but I still burnt the paint off my house when it needed it and I still bottomed it and sanded it. I thought ‘Why should I do a botch job, I like doing things well.’ Now then, I went to see him in ’78 and there he was taking the plaster off and putting a new damp course in! We work with a split mind. One is, it could start tomorrow, two is, it might be years, so we’ve a split mind &#8230; so each day has its anxieties and you cope with them; you plan to continue, but you also realise that if half way through building another extension on the house Armageddon comes, don’t cry about it! The Society is living by the same principle. They’re putting up buildings galore all over the world, and they’re not worried about whether Armageddon’s going to come this year, next year; they’re just going to go on allowing for expansion as long as the world continues. We are a progressive, forward looking organisation and our time, our efforts, our energy, our thinking and our finance all goes into carrying out Jehovah’s work until he is ready for stepping in.</p>
<p>Hence, the Witnesses’ expectation of Armageddon is not incompatible with pragmatic activities such as erecting headquarters and ministering to the world. This part alertness, part denial suggests that millenarian beliefs must coexist with evangelism if the principles on which the movement operates are to be put into practise.  The Witnesses are living in a twilight world of transition between an unworkable present and an eagerly awaited future &#8211; a future that is conceptualised in terms of timelessness and continuity. The twenty-first century encourages a secular image of time either by treating it as a commodity or as a resource that contains no special meaning. Millenarians, on the other hand, maintain that time promises immortality and that death is the fulfilment of a romantic narrative. The events of one’s life such as birth, adolescence, employment, marriage, parenting, ageing and finally death, are all part of a large cosmic drama, the finalé of which the Witnesses hope to see.</p>
<p><b>Conclusion</b></p>
<p>Millenarian movements are, by their very nature, disruptive since they challenge all other systems of belief and patterns of behaviour, religious and secular. By attributing world catastrophes such as war, famine, murder, environmental pollution, genocide and terrorism to biblical prophecies, the Witnesses are able to support their promise of an imminent utopia in a way that is missing in the esoteric doctrines of Christendom. It is a sociological axiom that in societies where people are allowed the freedom to negotiate their own lifestyles, millenarian communities prosper by presenting themselves as exclusive organisations that affirm unambiguous boundaries between members and non-members. Since they are critical of mainstream religion, their appeal lies in their alternative way of life. The Witnesses recruit others to their cause by offering hope, self-confidence, support and direction in a world they believe is on the brink of chaos. Although their utopian dream can appeal to those who are experiencing personal difficulties, it also has a tacit rôle to play in enabling people to cope with  some of the insecurities and uncertainties that the modern world presents. This is particularly true for those who are inclined towards pessimism. The movement’s vision of the future reinforces the pessimistic orientation in its presentation of itself as the perfect antidote to the worst conditions of secular society.</p>
<p>In this paper, I have argued that the Witnesses employ a variety of cultural resources to promote their millenarian creed. Temporal concepts are used by the Watch Tower movement to support its version of reality and its message of hope. The salvation narrative of past, present and future appeals to certain kinds of people at the beginning of the twenty-first century, particularly those who see the world as fragmented, confused, and morally reprehensible. I have also suggested that it is not so much the promises contained in this message as the way they are imparted that strengthens the movement’s appeal. If the Witnesses are to fulfil their eschatological mission (which is, after all, their <i>raison d’être</i>), they must bring their apocalyptic message to the attention of the widest possible audience.  To date, the movement has been remarkably successful in recruiting new members and in using its funds to erect gigantic headquarters in almost every country in the world for the purposes of distributing its millenarian literature and centralising its spiritual activities. These long-term building projects are an important part of the Witnesses’ international ministry, the completion of which they believe will accelerate the New Kingdom.  This combination of millenarianism and pragmatism raises some interesting questions about their religious identity.  For example, how do they juxtapose their enthusiasm for their evangelical ministry with their expectation of an impending holocaust?  More importantly, how do they go about the daily business of living in the meantime?</p>
<p>Curiously enough, the Witnesses’ rational, business-like approach to their mission is not as incongruous with their belief in the Final Days as one might think. Indeed, these two facets of their religious lives exemplify what devotees themselves refer to as ‘the split mind’ &#8211; a psychological strategy that enables them to plan a future they do not expect to see. Their belief that nothing can be done by outsiders to solve the world’s problems means that long- term planning gives way to immediate concerns; hence, they remain trapped in the present. Their refusal to embrace the future in secular terms (in the way described by Berger, for example) is indicative of a people who are acutely aware of moral danger. No doubt, modern living poses anxieties for everyone, but while others approach the new millennium and all its uncertainties with optimism, trepidation or indifference, the Witnesses retreat into their own world of safety &#8211; a world in which time is suspended and fear suppressed. At the same time, the Witnesses are very like ‘moderns’. The evidence from this paper suggests that they are instrumental people with a utopian imagination. The fact that they pivot between the rational and the idealistic demonstrates the versatility of their beliefs, as well as their willingness to make use of a wide range of resources in a world they find repugnant.</p>
<p><b>REFERENCES</b></p>
<p>Aberle, D. 1965. ‘A note on relative deprivation theory as applied to millenarian movements and other cult movements’, in Lessa, W.A. and Vogt, E.Z. (eds) <i>Reader in Comparative Religion: An Anthropological Approach,</i> New York: Harper and Row.</p>
<p> Aldridge, A. 2000. <i>Religion in the Contemporary World: A Sociological Introduction,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Anderson, B. 1983.<i>Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of</i></p>
<p><i>Nationalism</i>, London: Verso.</p>
<p>Bailey, J. 1988. <i>Pessimism</i>, London: Routledge.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982. <i>New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society</i>, New York and Toronto: Edwin Mellen.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983. <i>Of Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West</i>, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press.</p>
<p>Barker, E. 1989.<i>New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>, London: HMSO. Bauman, Z. 1988. <i>Freedom,</i> Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</p>
<p>Bauman, Z. 1991.<i> Modernity and Ambivalence,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Beck, U. 1992.<i>Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity, </i>translated by Mark Ritter, London: Sage.</p>
<p>Beckford J.A. (1972) ‘The embryonic stage of a religious sect’s development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain, </i>London: SCM Press.</p>
<p>Beckford J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</p>
<p>Beckford J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>Oxford: Basil Blackwell.</p>
<p>Beckford J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the Watch Tower</p>
<p>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23, 4:893-909.</p>
<p>Beckford J. 1976. ‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from church-sect conceptual tradition’, <i>Social Compass</i> 23, 1:71-85.</p>
<p>Beckford J. 1978. ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. Beckford, J. 1985.<i> Cult Controversies: The Societal Response to the New Religious Movements, </i>London: Tavistock.</p>
<p>Beckford J. (ed) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social Change</i>, London: Sage. Beckford, J. 1989. <i>Religion and Advanced Industrial Society,</i> London: Unwin Hyman. Beckford, J.A. and Luckmann, T. (eds) 1989. <i>The Changing Face of Religion,</i> London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion,</i> New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p>Berger, P.L. 1977. <i>Facing Up to Modernity,</i> New York: Basic Books.</p>
<p>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human Rights and Dissent in Canada,</i> Toronto: Clarke</p>
<p>Irwin.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1984.<i> Jehovah’s Witnesses and Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></p>
<p><i>Bibliography,</i> New York: Garland.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93. Bocock, R. 1992. ‘The cultural formations of modern society’, in Hall, S. and Gieben, B. (eds) <i>Formations of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Botting H. and Botting, G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> Toronto: University of Toronto Press.</p>
<p>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></p>
<p><i>New York Academy of Sciences</i>2, 19:47-54.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1995. <i>Religion in Modern Britain,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World: From Cathedrals to Cults,</i> Oxford: Oxford</p>
<p>University Press.</p>
<p>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’, in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) <i>The</i></p>
<p><i>Anthropology of Experience, </i> Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Cohn, N. 1957.<i>The Pursuit of the Millennium,</i> London: Secker and Warburg.</p>
<p>Dobbelaere K. and Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1966. <i>Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,</i></p>
<p>London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1978. ‘Judgements on James Frazer’, <i>Daedalus</i> 107, 4:151-64.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1992. <i>Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory,</i> London: Routledge. Giddens, A. 1990. <i>The Consequences of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Giddens A. 1991. <i>Modernity and Self-identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age,</i></p>
<p>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Goffman E. 1959.  <i>The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life,</i> Harmondsworth: Penguin. Goffman, E. 1963. <i>Behaviour in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings,</i> New York: Free Press.</p>
<p>Goffman E. 1967. <i>Interaction Ritual: Essays in Face-to-face Behaviour</i>, New York: Anchor</p>
<p>Books.</p>
<p>Goffman E. 1971. <i>Relations in Public: Microstudies of the Public Order</i>, New York: Basic</p>
<p>Books.</p>
<p>Hall, S. 1992. ‘The question of cultural identity’, in Hall, S., Held, D. and McGrew, A. (eds)</p>
<p><i>Modernity and its Futures,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Lakoff , G. and Johnson, M. 1980. <i>Metaphors We Live By, </i>Chicago: University of Chicago</p>
<p>Press.</p>
<p>Lanternari V. 1963. <i>The Religions of the Oppressed: A Study of Modern Messianic Cults,</i></p>
<p>London: MacGibbon and Kee.</p>
<p>Luckmann T. 1967. <i>The Invisible Religion: The Problem of Religion in Modern Society,</i> New</p>
<p>York: Macmillan.</p>
<p>McGuire, M. 1987. <i>Religion: The Social Context, </i>Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.</p>
<p>Macklin, R. 1988.‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</p>
<p>Witnesses’, <i>Hastings Center Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</p>
<p>Maduro O. 1982. <i>Religion and Social Conflicts,</i> translated by Robert R. Barr, New York: Orbis.</p>
<p>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Social Compass</i> 24, 1:135-48.</p>
<p>Pearson, G. 1983. <i>Hooligan: A History of Respectable Fears,</i> London: Macmillan. Ritzer, G. 1996. <i>Modern Sociological Theory,</i> London: McGraw-Hill.</p>
<p>Robbins, T. 1988. <i>Cults, Converts and Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious</i></p>
<p><i>Movements,</i> London: Sage.</p>
<p>Rogerson A. 1969.<i> Millions Now Living Will Never Die: A Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>London: Constable.</p>
<p>Saliba , J.A. 1995. <i>Perspectives on New Religious Movements,</i> London: Geoffrey Chapman. Seggar, J. and Kunz, P. 1972. ‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research</i> 13, 3:178-84.</p>
<p>Singelenberg, R. 1988. ‘ “It separated the wheat from the chaff”: the “1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. ‘The blood transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23. Sked, A. 1987. <i>Britain’s Decline: Problems and Perspectives,</i> London: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Smelser N.J. 1962. <i>Theory of Collective Behaviour,</i> London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W.A. 1985. <i>The Future of Religion: Secularization, Revival and Cult Formation</i>, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.</p>
<p>Stark, R. and Iannaccone, L.R. 1997. ‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</p>
<p>Thompson, K. 1986. <i>Beliefs and Ideology,</i> London: Tavistock. Turner, B. 1983. <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i> London: Heinemann.</p>
<p>Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Wallis, R. 1984. <i>The Elementary Forms of the New Religious Life,</i> London: Routledge and</p>
<p>Kegan  Paul.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1976. <i>Your Youth: Getting the Best Out of it,</i> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1997. <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1998. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1999. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2000. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1974. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in Kenya’, <i>Journal of Religion in Africa</i> 5:128-49. Wilson, B.R. 1978. ‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i> Oxford: Clarendon. Wilson, B.R. (ed) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary Issues, </i>London: Bellow. Woodhead, L. and Heelas, P. (eds) 2000. <i>Religion in Modern Times: An Interpretive Anthology, </i>Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Worsley P. 1968. <i>The Trumpet Shall Sound,</i> (revised edn) London: MacGibbon and Kee</p>
<p><b>[i] The Witnesses always use the name Jehovah from the Hebrew translation Yahweh when referring to God. They regard this as a scriptural requisite.  Armageddon is Jehovah’s victory over Satan at the end of time.</b></p>
<p>[ii] This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</p>
<p>[iii] The annual membership statistics are published in the 1 January copy of <i>The Watchtower</i>.</p>
<p>[iv] Thisis based on a projected growth rate of 4 per cent.</p>
<p>[v] Other literature suggests that millenarian beliefs are most common among those under colonial rule (see, for example, Smelser 1962, Lanternari 1963, Aberle 1965 and Worsley</p>
<p>1968).</p>
<p>[vi] Hallborrows this notion of the imagined community from Benedict Anderson (1983).</p>
<p>[vii] All pictorial images are of the New Kingdom on earth rather than in heaven. Since the movement teaches that heaven is reserved for only 144,000 Witnesses (of whom only a small number remain), these images would appear to depict future life for those other than the chosen few.</p>
<p>[viii] Theme parks, museums and The National Trust are examples of how people attempt to compensate for the loss of the past. The heritage industry centres around the artificial reconstruction of history and shared memories.</p>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/returning-to-eden-futuristic-symbolism-and-its-effects-on-jehovahs-witnesses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>16</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Peering Through the Watch Tower: How Jehovah’s Witnesses Learn to Worship and Evangelise</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/worship-and-evangelise/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/worship-and-evangelise/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 20:18:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Psychological & Social Issues]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/index.php/other/peering-through-the-watch-tower-how-jehovah%e2%80%99s-witnesses-learn-to-worship-and-evangelise/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

  ABSTRACT
Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide.  This paper examines the ways in [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p>  <span>ABSTRACT</span></p>
<p>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. <!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/praying.jpg' alt='Praying Jehovah\&#39;s Witnesses'  class="alignleft"/> This paper examines the ways in which the movement has managed to retain a millenarian orientation in a world that is, for the most part, indifferent to its beliefs. The Witnesses reject many commonly recognised accoutrements of sacred practise such as mystical concepts, awesome rituals and transcendental symbolism in favour of a rationalised form of religion based on the study of published texts.  Ethnographic analysis reveals the dependency of this quasi-totalitarian movement on the very physical and cultural resources it condemns.  The paper concludes that the Witnesses’ anti-mystical faith is both an inverted form of corporate ‘branding’ and an anti-modern quest for certainty in a hostile world of relativism. The movement’s relationship with the modern world is, therefore, ambivalent and paradoxical.<span id="more-192"></span></p>
<p>In 1872, a Pittsburgh draper by the name of Charles Taze Russell (1852-1916), founded what became known as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society &#8211; the official name for the organisation of Jehovah’s Witnesses. This world-renouncing religious movement is now a huge international corporation with over six million members who claim to monopolise truth. Since the foundation of the Society 130 years ago, the Witnesses have maintained that we are living in the Final Days. Their eschatology is based on the texts of the New Testament and almost all their literature makes reference to the annihilation of evil at <i>Armageddon</i>; hence, they are on a mission to evangelise to as many prospective converts as possible.[i] The movement boasts huge international success.  Its worldwide membership increased from a mere 44,080 in 1928 to an extraordinary 6,035,564 in 2000 making an annual net growth of more than 5 per cent. The 1 January 2001 issue of <i>The Watchtower</i> recorded 126,297 Witnesses in Britain alone in 2000 (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania</p>
<p>2001).[ii]  Although these are the movement’s own figures, there is no reason to doubt them. For one thing, they are consistent with government estimates as well as those of independent scholars and for another, the Society publishes losses as well as gains.[iii] Even the most conservative estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be something in the region of</p>
<p>12,475,115 Witness evangelists (Stark and Iannaccone 1997:153-4).[iv]  The Witnesses attribute their international expansion to the fulfilment of Matthew 24 which states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be preached throughout the whole world.</p>
<p>Despite the success of their evangelistic mission, there are surprisingly few academic studies on the Watch Tower movement.  Beckford (1975a, 1975b, 1976), Wilson (1974, 1978, 1990) and Dobbelaere and Wilson (1980) have carried out the most extensive research, although these studies are now rather dated.  There is a slightly larger number of articles on the movement in journals such as <i>Social Compass</i>, <i>Sociological Analysis</i>, <i>The Journal of Modern African Studies</i> and <i>The British Journal of Sociology</i>, but most of these are written from a macro perspective and make little reference to the Witnesses’ ministerial activities.  As far as major texts are concerned, the most comprehensive study of the Witnesses is undoubtedly James Beckford’s <i>The Trumpet of Prophecy</i> cited above (1975a), but even this book offers little ethnographic detail of how devotees sell their theology to others.  In recent years, social scientists have devoted their attention to the religions of the New Age (see, for example, Bruce 1995, 1996 and Heelas 1996) at the expense of authoritarian movements that have grown much more rapidly.  For all its conservatism, the Watch Tower Society is still managing to win converts in numbers of which any religious organisation offering an alternative to mainstream Christianity would be proud.  For this reason, the movement warrants our attention. This paper examines the movement’s style of worship and ministerial activities and contains data from a recent ethnographic study of the Witnesses in the North West of England.  The principal methods of inquiry include analysis of Watch Tower literature, observations of activities in Kingdom Halls (the official name for the Witnesses’ place of worship) and unstructured interviews with practising members. I write as a sociologist with many years interest in how members of religious movements come to see the world in a particular way and how they convey their version of reality to others.  It is, however, impossible for sociologists to understand any such organisation without knowing something about its mission. I begin, therefore, with a brief overview of Watch Tower doctrines and some details of what exactly the Witnesses are trying to achieve.</p>
<p><b>The end is nigh</b></p>
<p>Despite its success in winning new recruits, the movement has had a chequered evolution caused mainly, though by no means exclusively, by a series of embarrassing prophecy failures. The years of 1874, 1914, 1918, 1925 and 1975 were all earmarked, to a greater or lesser extent, as times for the Second Coming of Christ, yet all brought disappointment. It is all the more surprising, therefore, that the Society has continued to recruit and expand with the success that it has.  The Witnesses propound an exclusive message which declares that while a great multitude of righteous people (including those who do not necessarily share their faith), will be granted eternal life on earth, only 144,000 members of the Watch Tower community (the figure mentioned in Revelation 14:3) will enter heaven. Moreover, their heterodox purity code prohibiting among other things blood transfusions, Christmas celebrations and unnecessary association with non-members means that they are highly unlikely, despite their worldwide ministry, to recruit anything other than a small number of zealous devotees. When people convert to the Watch Tower movement, they defer unquestioningly to the authority of its Governing Body (a small number of presidential officials in Brooklyn) and every member is expected to contribute to the recruitment effort.</p>
<p>Over the years, reactions towards the movement (to which devotees refer as the truth) have ranged from sympathy to hatred.  Several years of social disruption and military catastrophe both in Europe and the United States in the late-nineteenth century seemed for Russell to point towards the Second Coming of Christ predicted in the Book of Revelation. His strong disdain for orthodox Christian explanations of the ills of late nineteenth century America provided the context for his new movement and its teachings. The escalating international arms race, the spread of famine and the outbreak of war were all events for which Russell’s prescription for cure (that is, the annihilation of the wicked at Armageddon) differed from many of his Christian contemporaries.  For him, the appeal of world-renouncing doctrines during this period lay in the hope they gave for social justice. The movement was founded at a time not only of great social unrest, but one that was characterised by the birth of a number of other world-renouncing movements.  The Mormons had entered and settled in the valley of the Great Salt Lake in the late 1840s and early 1850s, by which time the Seventh-day Adventists had begun their missionary outreach and in the 1870s, Mary Baker Eddy founded Christian Science. While immigration was of key significance in the expansion of the Mormon church, the renunciation of the world appealed largely to those for whom social and political agitation were signs of the end.</p>
<p>Witnesses everywhere are expected to adhere to a strict fundamentalist code.  To this day, they see themselves not just as members of a religious movement, but one that monopolises truth.  They take most of the Bible literally (including the stories in Genesis) and dismiss all other religious creeds as heresy.  For this reason, they feel they are called upon to proselytise.  Non-conformist ideas that were widespread during the period in which the movement was founded provided the basis for some of its teachings. The one imperative belief, however, is that the Bible, from beginning to end, is the inspired word of God.[v] Scriptural texts are used by the Witnesses to substantiate their narrative of past, present and future.  World catastrophes such as war, famine, murder, environmental pollution, genocide and terrorism provide them with empirical evidence with which to support their theology. When ministering on the doorstep, devotees often use biblical texts to explain recent world events &#8211; events that they claim signify the Last Days. By attributing world events to biblical prophecy, the Witnesses are able to support their promise of an imminent utopia in a way that orthodox Christianity is not.</p>
<p>The movement rejects annual events such as Christmas, Easter, birthdays and national festivals. According to the Witnesses, the only two people mentioned in the Bible to celebrate their birthdays are a Pharaoh of Egypt and the Roman ruler Herod Antipas (Genesis 40:18-22; and Mark 6:21-28), neither of whom were true believers.  Though the movement recognises that the birth of Christ is presented as a joyful occasion by the synoptic writers, it forbids its members to partake in Christmas celebrations on the grounds that the precise date is unknown and that the festival has become tainted with secular images.  As far as Easter is concerned, the Witnesses maintain that the egg is a pagan symbol for the celebration of the return of spring and the rabbit is an emblem of fertility, neither of which are connected with the resurrection of Christ (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1989:179). Moreover, they associate annual celebrations with immodest behaviour and excessive alcohol-consumption &#8211; practises which they believe violate biblical principles.</p>
<p>The Witnesses object both to jury and military service (on the grounds of pacifism and neutrality), and refuse to support local or national charities; although some do join leisure clubs and progress to post-compulsory education. Rules about physical and moral cleanliness are used to establish lines of demarcation between good and evil and act as a powerful armoury for resisting those aspects of modern life which they regard as sinful.  When individuals undergo baptism, they are committing themselves to a way of life that has huge implications for how they live and with whom they will spend their time in the future. The Witnesses have never been able to accept sexual freedom as a basic human right and their allegiance to a strict puritanical creed tends to attract people who see the modern world as permissive. Sex is regarded as a strictly heterosexual affair that should only be practised within marriage – an injunction that is rooted in the Judaeo-Christian tradition.  This approach regards sexual desire as hedonistic and contrasts sharply with the libertarian position in which sexual gratification is regarded as benign and life enhancing. While the 1960s reforms concerning homosexuality, obscenity, family planning and theatre censorship were arguably little more than an attempt to regulate behaviour that had previously been subjected to unworkable laws, the appeal of the Watch Tower movement in Britain owes much to the Witnesses’ persistent condemnation of a world they believe is on the brink of chaos.  Drug abuse, smoking and the excessive consumption of alcohol are also believed to be offensive to Jehovah.  Blood transfusions are condemned by the movement on the grounds that they are both symbolically and physically polluting. Like many other religious movements, the Society imparts a theology that embraces a large number of complex issues and each member usually has at his or her disposal several tracts containing hundreds of biblical references substantiating beliefs.  These strict moral precepts belong to a group of religionists whose loyalty is first and foremost to an organisation that secures their salvation.  But before salvation can be achieved, devotees must try to sell their millenarian message to a sceptical crowd.</p>
<p><b>Eschewing mysticism</b></p>
<p>If there is one feature of the Kingdom Hall that occupied my thoughts in the initial stages of my fieldwork, it would have to have been the absence of <i>mysticism</i>. I had not known what to expect before I sought permission to attend my first Witness meeting and my Catholic upbringing could never have prepared me for what I was about to experience. During my first observation, I was bewildered by what seemed like a numbing dullness of the Kingdom Hall compared with the awesome ambience of the Catholic Church. It was as though my childhood memories of penance, rosaries, plenary indulgences, novenas, transubstantiation and benediction belonged to a different world.  Here, no one meditated or lit candles and the elders never burned incense. Nor did they wear vestments or stand before an altar. Though they contend that Jehovah loves all people and cares about what happens to them, the Witnesses’ anticipation of Armageddon seems to prevent them from beseeching him for world peace or good fortune.[vi]  Their failure to spend much time in meditation, prayer, healing, and other such rituals demonstrates their unwillingness to recognise that God will intervene in human affairs.[vii]  I could not help being struck by the stark contrast between the awesome symbols of a church with which I was familiar and the rationalism of the Watch Tower movement.</p>
<p>Rationalism is an essential characteristic of the modern world that stems from the Enlightenment tradition. It involves a qualitatively new way of thinking concerned with innate ideas independent of experience.[viii]  Weber (1970) regarded the rise of science and technology in industrial capitalist societies as evidence of a whole process of rationalisation. He argued that this would manifest itself in the economic distribution of goods and services, in the ordering of work and in social life in general. Weber also suggested that rationalism would lead to tension with traditional cultures in which ordinary people for whom religion had been an important influence would not easily adapt to laws and procedures that were devoid of human emotion.  Communities that operate on rational precepts cannot easily accommodate charisma or individual creativity. Rational systems are generally purposeful and pragmatic, eschewing all arbitrary performances and events. Religious beliefs are, however, based on faith; and since this is something that cannot be quantified, a certain amount of tension between these two phenomena is inevitable.</p>
<p>The Witnesses pose a challenge to traditional religion, not least because they undermine the beliefs and rituals of established churches.[ix] Their rational system of beliefs equips them with strategies for recruitment and enables them to prove beyond all doubt that their theology is the word of God.  The contrast between this and mystical religion manifests itself in visual imagery and styles of worship. Biblical texts are consulted not only for the substantiation of doctrines but as a blueprint for everyday conduct.  Scriptural literalism is a rational means by which the world and its problems can be explained. The Witnesses believe that Jehovah created the world in seven days and intended Adam and Eve to live in a state of eternal happiness.  However, it is as though they believe that since the fall, he has gone into semi- retirement until such time that humankind reaches the point of its own destruction. This is perhaps one of the reasons they spend little time in prayer. Glossolalia, creed recitation, even periods of silent meditation are so far removed from the Witnesses’ activities that someone claiming to have had an experience of a transcendental nature are unlikely to find solace in a Kingdom Hall. At no point in meetings is time devoted to individual prayer.  Spontaneous prayer and prayer by invitation are also absent. Unlike the Roman Catholic tradition in which relics, crucifixes, statues, pictures, holy water and tabernacles are an indispensable part of the spiritual ethos, these places of worship are sparse and disenchanted. Although they are always clean, tastefully decorated and well maintained, Kingdom Halls are essentially functional places.[x] The spatial layout of formally arranged chairs and an elevated platform on which devotees delivered their well-rehearsed sermons exemplify the Witnesses’ rational style of worship.  Elders in the background who quietly confirm the order and content of the meeting from their official itineraries enhance the atmosphere of order and precision.</p>
<p>The Watch Tower movement does not only eschew mysticism, it openly condemns it. Its magazines repeatedly warn devotees of the dangers of apostasy by showing pictures of Catholics praying before images of saints (particularly the Virgin Mary) for intercession. Elders propound the view that venerating anything or anybody other than Jehovah constitutes false worship and is forbidden in scripture.[xi]  This idea is nothing new (it was, after all, one of the arguments that came out of the Protestant Reformation), but what is significant is that the Witnesses’ style of worship resonates with the idea that religious superstition is contrary to modernity. In his work on the Enlightenment in The Crooked Timber of Humanity, Isaiah Berlin writes:</p>
<p>The rational reorganisation of society would put an end to spiritual and intellectual confusion, the reign of prejudice and superstition, blind obedience to unexamined dogmas, and the stupidities and cruelties of the oppressive regimes which such intellectual darkness bred and promoted. All that was wanted was the identification of the principal human needs and discovery of the means of satisfying them. (Berlin 1990:5)</p>
<p>Berlin is suggesting here that rationalisation would bring about the death of superstition and the rise of human emancipation.  Few people would regard the Watch Tower movement as liberating in any sense of the word, yet the Witnesses’ unabated attack on saint-cults and their refusal to accept the “unexamined dogmas” to which Berlin refers could be seen as freedom from what many regard as the oppressive forces of traditional religion. Though they are religious in the sense that they believe in the supernatural and offer their allegiance to a deity, the Witnesses’ one true interpretation of scripture eradicates superstition, drawing instead on the principles of modern reason. This suggests that the ‘knowledge’ required for membership of the Watch Tower community is fundamentally different from the emotional intensity often associated with, for example, evangelical Christianity.[xii] Reading textual material is more intellectually demanding and time-consuming than making a sudden decision to offer one’s life to God at a charismatic revival meeting. This is not to suggest that the Witnesses do not believe what they ‘know’, or that evangelical Christian ministers are always sure that those who step forward to be saved have genuine conviction, but rather that preparation for Watch Tower ministry is devoid of supernatural invocation.[xiii] One indicator of this is the fact that the familiar stories in which born-again Christians declare how lost they were before they saw the light are absent in the testimonies of Witness converts. The Witnesses’ failure to acknowledge grace or even their own unworthiness reflects their belief that salvation can be earned by taking the time to read about God and adhere to the way of life prescribed by the Governing Body of his earthly Society. The people I interviewed referred to the uniformity of Watch Tower doctrines and their complete scriptural basis, but what was significant about their reasons for joining the movement was the consistency with which they claimed the Witnesses were able to offer them ‘facts’ that were free from dogma. Here are two such examples:</p>
<p>When I first read some of the literature and started a study with the Witnesses, every question I had ever thought of when I was growing up like ‘Why are we here?’ and ‘What happens to a person when they die?’ The Witnesses showed me in the Bible what happens to people when they die and I knew then that other religions had got it wrong. So, that started me thinking. To tell you the truth, when I started studying, I tried to prove them wrong if you know what I mean. I started to read the Bible for myself then, and when I went for my weekly study, I used to have question after question after question and I tried to pull them up, but I couldn’t. They could show me in the Bible the facts.</p>
<p>When I first started studying, I tried to prove it wrong actually. They answered the questions I asked in a reasoning way. The answer was always shown to me from the Bible. I’d never used the Bible before as a Catholic, but the Witnesses always showed me from the Bible.</p>
<p>Although these two converts reveal a highly simplistic notion of right and wrong, their accounts contain a concept of (biblical) reason.  Those who express an interest in the movement must demonstrate a willingness to familiarise themselves with its theology and undertake serious study of its publications.  It is not uncommon for recent converts to ask each other how long they have been in the <i>truth</i> or when they first began to <i>study</i>.  Since becoming a respectable Witness involves reading large amounts of textual information in preparation for a never-ending series of meetings, <i>learning</i> (or <i>studying</i>) is a more appropriate description of their weekly activities than <i>worship</i>.  In this sense, <i>studying</i> implies disdain for superstition.</p>
<p>The Witnesses are expected to attend three weekly meetings, two of which are held at the Kingdom Hall, while the third (known as the <i>Book Study</i>) is held in a member’s home. The two Kingdom Hall meetings each last approximately two hours. The first meeting is held on a weekday evening and centres around sermons, ministry and discussions of moral and theological issues from various publications. The second (held by most congregations on Sundays) comprise a <i>public talk</i> and a <i>Watchtower study</i>. Each congregation is responsible for conducting its own meetings. Book Study meetings last one hour and consist of groups of around twenty devotees.  Although a number of groups meet at different houses on the same evening, it should be possible for every Witness to attend a meeting at a house near to where he or she lives.  The meetings I attended were formal events that followed the schedule of the Watch Tower itinerary to the letter. These standard procedures for conducting meetings adds to the movement’s coherence. Male Witnesses in positions of seniority attend the entrance of the hall at every meeting to welcome the members with a handshake. Copies of <i>The Watchtower</i> are printed in most languages for Witnesses worldwide, and are used at these meetings in almost every country in the world. So uniform is the movement’s theology and content of meetings that, in principle, every active Witness in the world will read the same literature during the same week in preparation for the same programme at their local Kingdom Hall.</p>
<p>Despite the Witnesses’ claim that the Bible is their only source of authority, they make constant use of a huge welter of hard and paperback publications, tracts and <i>The Watchtower </i>and <i>Awake! </i>magazines. In fact, without these aids it would be impossible for devotees to standardise their meetings or to recruit new members. Materials such as <i>The Watchtower</i> are as significant as the Bible, since the information they contain is regarded as the inspired work of theologians. Of all the literature published by the movement, articles from <i>The Watchtower </i>and various extracts from a circular entitled <i>Our Kingdom Ministry</i> provide the Witnesses with their weekly reading material. The meetings are structured around these articles which devotees are expected to read as part of their weekly preparation. These texts provide an important topic of conversation before the meetings begin and after they have ended. Some devotees highlight certain paragraphs and key phrases in their tracts while others prepare their answers to the attached questions on notepaper. Not surprisingly, scriptural references are used to support the discussion.  Publications serve to enhance sermons and appended questions are used to invite responses from the audience. The responses are elicited by microphones offered by congregational attendants. These question and answer sessions seem to be viewed as the most effective way of <i>studying</i> and are analogous to the didactic teaching and learning styles commonly employed by teachers in classrooms. Despite the fact that the Witnesses claim to reason from the scriptures, their theology is taught in a highly mechanistic fashion and written publications encourage learning by rote. One woman in her early thirties who had defected from the community two years before I interviewed her had vivid memories of how she was trained to prepare for meetings:</p>
<p>You had to read it through, read it through again, answer the question and then read it through <i>again</i>. So by the time Sunday came, you were an expert at it. You were a fully trained parrot! Everybody had their answers underlined. You could see everybody looking at each other’s <i>Watchtower</i> to check if the answers were underlined. Everybody comes out with the same answer. You virtually repeated the answer out of the book … it’s like ‘learn with mother!’</p>
<p>Mid-week Book Study meetings also involve this kind of learning. Although the size of the groups and homely setting of the meetings would suggest that these are informal occasions, chairs are arranged in three or four rows in order that the congregational official can be seen at the front. On entering the house, people chat in a friendly manner and supply the host with packets of biscuits and home-made cakes for the refreshment period at the end. Once the meeting is about to begin, the twenty or so people sit attentively with their books opened at the correct page. For the next hour, the selected passage is read from the tract paragraph by paragraph. In a similar way to the Watch Tower meetings, the accompanying questions are read out one at a time by an official who co-ordinates the responses. Personal contributions are discouraged and devotees may only volunteer an answer by raising their hands.  The absence of mysticism does not seem to prevent officials from achieving a high level of commitment from the congregation.  Though literal biblical interpretation may not constitute rational thinking to outsiders, it is, in fact, a rational means by which devotees make sense of the cosmos. Their objective search for truth and their ability to run meetings in a business-like fashion demonstrate their willingness to make use of modern resources in order to create a mood of certainty and to protect themselves from the seductive forces of the outside world.</p>
<p><b>Learning to minister</b></p>
<p>One of the peculiarities of the Watch Tower movement is that faith in its millenarian position is not enough to constitute being a Witness. Belief in the doctrines must also be expressed in religious participation and in this sense, devotees are not only believers, they are also activists. Those who take the step of becoming full members of the community and publicly acknowledge this in baptism are automatically ordained as ministers. This means that they have a moral obligation to disseminate Watch Tower doctrines as evangelists of the truth. The Witnesses claim that ministering and believing must coexist if their principal mission of accelerating the New Kingdom is to be achieved.[xiv]  Door-to-door proselytising is considered the most appropriate means of alerting the rest of the world to ‘the signs of the end’; that is, of disseminating the prophecies of Matthew 24:14.</p>
<p>Evangelism can be a great source of inspiration for millenarian communities. The capacity of the movement to stir devotees into action is achieved mainly through its delegation and calculation of religious activities. The Governing Body centralises the worldwide ministerial effort of devotees and publishes annual reports (including statistical information) on the success of door-to-door proselytising in gaining new members.  The onus is on every congregation in the world to improve its previous year’s recruitment performance and is the reason for the large amount of time spent at the Kingdom Hall in the practice of effective ministry. Every Witness has a personal responsibility to spread the good news and to monitor their performance by logging the total number of monthly hours allocated to the ministry.  The specific amount of literature left with the householder, the number of return visits made to a prospective convert’s home and the number of home Bible studies conducted are meticulously recorded. These details are submitted on a monthly basis to the congregational secretary. Those who fail to devote the minimum amount of time to doorstep evangelism (currently around seventeen hours per month in Britain and the United States) soon lose the respect of their co-religionists and may even be disfellowshipped. Though the Watch Tower authorities acknowledge that factors such as old age, infirmity and family responsibilities mean that some people are unable to devote as much time to the ministry as others, all Witnesses are expected to do what they can to win converts and are thus forced to think quantitatively about their salvation.  Those whose activities might be hindered for any of the above reasons are expected to write letters for the movement to publish or to Witness by telephone. This is an extremely resourceful movement in which everyone is a missionary. This is no place for anyone wishing to tag along as a free-rider.</p>
<p>The Witnesses’ eager anticipation of the Millenarian Age is epitomised in the industry with which they approach their evangelistic mission. Their endless ministerial efforts (vis-à-vis the scepticism with which their message of salvation is often received) echo the work ethic of the Calvinists in the sixteenth century. Weber’s famous work, <i>The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism </i>conveys how Calvin’s high regard for the virtues of self-discipline, purity and industry encouraged a rational and efficient approach to work. Weber argued that these virtues sowed the seeds for the development of modern capitalism (Weber 1930).[xv] But the Protestant ethic did not only produce a spirit of capitalism, it also produced a new spirit of labour which is reflected in the Witnesses’ dedication to their ministry. The precise calculation of the time spent by devotees in their door-to-door proselytising and the planning and rehearsing required for success bear all the hallmarks of Calvinist rationalism. Ministering to the general public at their homes and out on the streets is something devotees are ever trying to improve. Photographs of Witnesses from all ethnic backgrounds happily evangelising to prospective converts appear in a large number of the movement’s publications and demonstrate an unreserved anti-racist stance.[xvi] Some of this literature also contains pictures of the huge buildings in which the movement’s tracts are printed and from which they are distributed. These images echo the Witnesses’ rapid expansion.  Annual <i>Yearbooks</i> are packed with information about the various activities that have taken place since the last edition including the number of Kingdom Halls built around the world (making a grand total of 89,985 in January 2000), the tens of thousands of books printed in various branches, the number of baptisms conducted, the millions of dollars spent on overseas travel and the total number of hours recorded for missionary work (1,096,065,354 in 1995 alone). While success of this kind confirms the fulfilment of prophecy, it also serves to remind devotees that this work must be complete before the arrival of Armageddon and that no one can afford to rest on their laurels. Doubtless, the Witnesses face rejection upon rejection at the majority of their house calls, but it would be wrong to think that their doorstep proselytising is fruitless. On present performance, if the number of worldwide annual Witnessing hours are divided by the total number of new recruits, each publisher would need to devote an average of only twenty hours per month to achieve a 7 per cent rate of growth. Although this means that it would take the collective effort of fourteen evangelists per annum to produce just one baptism, the end result is nevertheless impressive.</p>
<p>The Witnesses spend an inordinate amount of time learning to deliver doorstep sermons. At each weekly Ministry School meeting, one full hour is devoted to platform rôle-play where missionary skills are honed in front of enthusiastic congregations. Every possible reaction from householders is met with Watch Tower rhetoric. Rôle-play activities include doorstep sermons, street proselytising, home Bible studies and workplace ministry &#8211; all contexts in which the Witnesses are encouraged, should the opportunity arise, to share their faith. At the end of each activity, the congregational officials assess the quality of the rehearsal and provide the individual with comments on which s/he is expected to reflect. Criteria such as ‘fluency’, ‘pronunciation’, ‘use of biblical references’, ‘audibility’, ‘speed’ and ‘eye contact’ ensure that the participant makes a constant effort to fine-tune his or her delivery. A personal assessment report is then given to the evangelist at the end of the session as an indicator of his/her performance.[xvii]  These ministerial strategies show how, despite their constant verbal attacks on the modern world, the Witnesses depend on its resources.  The training involved in effective communication for the sole purpose of winning recruits is not unlike that undertaken by sales personnel in the secular world of business.[xviii] The close attention to style and presentation exemplified in the wearing of suits and the carrying of briefcases characterises a rational, professional people who know exactly how to sell their message; hence, it is not difficult to see that the Witnesses’ way of ministering is conducive to their belief that magic, miracles, and superstition do not belong to the twenty-first century.[xix] Over and above the formal assessment of presentations at Kingdom Hall meetings, devotees are expected to reflect on their evangelistic skills when they are engaged in door to door ministry.  The success of presenting Watch Tower beliefs to the general public might, for example, be measured by considering the effects of the sermon on the recipient. The willingness of the householder to listen attentively and to accept a copy of <i>The Watchtower</i> is regarded as a successful first visit.  Witnesses who manage to persuade their host to agree to a second visit can commend themselves on having made progress, for it is at this point that a prospective convert beckons. Ultimately, the aim of every Watch Tower evangelist is to make a series of visits to the same householder in the hope that it will result in a Bible study and a subsequent invitation to the Kingdom Hall.  When the Witnesses cannot even persuade a householder to accept a free pamphlet or a copy of <i>The Watchtower</i>, they concede to the knowledge that rejection is a sign of people’s unworthiness. Doorstep rebuffs are regarded by the movement as the fulfilment of New Testament prophecy; namely, that ‘Christ’s true followers will be the objects of hatred on account of his name’ (Matthew 24:9). Hostility merely confirms the Witnesses’ negative perceptions of the outside world and supports their rational biblical logic. This predictive value of Bible-like science makes possible the precise calculation of the Last Days and an unambiguous explanation of the whole of human existence from the beginning to the end of time. These are the tools with which the Witnesses are able to make sense of the world in its present state.</p>
<p><b>Conclusion</b></p>
<p>Until recently, sociological literature has tended to propound the view that world-renouncing sectarian religion cannot survive the onslaught of modernity which is, among other things, rational, secular and materialistic. But these theories offer scant empirical analysis of millenarian movements. The rise of the modern state, modern capitalism and modern science have no doubt been the cause of great tension between faith and reason, but they can in no way be shown to have brought about the death of God. The Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society is an example of a movement that has managed to maintain a piety that is as ascetic and puritanical as any version of orthodox Christianity. At the same time, it is a religion of disenchantment that involves the systematic study of textual material.  This requires skills of literacy, reason and learning by rote. The Witnesses’ style of worship, their meticulous collation of statistical data and their ministerial methodology reveal an indubitable dependency on modern rational principles.  In an age in which social movements articulate expressive and aesthetic identities, the Watch Tower Society stands out as rational, calculating and conservative. Its style of worship and ministerial procedures reflect a community that operates on the basis of what Weber called ‘technical reason’. Weber argued that in the post-industrial period, Western societies had become governed by rules and regulations deriving from legal-rational authority (Weber 1922).[xx]  While some devotees find the movement’s demand for loyalty difficult to satisfy, however, it would be a mistake to suggest that they find its appeal for service oppressive. Its rational-authoritarian nature produces both the conformity and the strong feeling of unity that enable it to function.</p>
<p>Watch Tower evangelism succeeds because of the technological and cultural resources that are available in the twenty-first century. The Witnesses’ recruitment methodology requires the use of modern communication techniques as well as sophisticated technology such as multi- media software. The movement operates an international business enterprise for the production and dissemination of tracts and magazines and the expansion of its membership. Photographs of gigantic office blocks representing its headquarters and printing works appear in glossy reading materials. These photographs do not, in any sense, depict an organisation that is anti-modern or anti-materialistic, but rather one that prides itself on its modern rational image. This is, to all intents and purposes, a global, multicultural corporation. The modern world the Witnesses ostensibly oppose is the world they also mimic.  Notwithstanding the tension between faith on the one hand and reason on the other, the Witnesses are remarkably successful in utilising rational means for their equally rational ends.</p>
<p><b>REFERENCES</b></p>
<p>Aldridge, A. 2000. Religion in the Contemporary World: A Sociological Introduction, Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Anderson, B. 1983. <i>Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of</i></p>
<p><i>Nationalism</i>, London: Verso.</p>
<p>Bailey, J. 1988. <i>Pessimism</i>, London: Routledge.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982.<i> New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society,</i></p>
<p>New York and Toronto: Edwin Mellen.</p>
<p>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983. <i>Of Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West</i>, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press.</p>
<p>Barker, E. 1989. <i>New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>, London: HMSO. Bauman, Z. 1988. <i>Freedom</i>, Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</p>
<p>Bauman, Z. 1991. <i>Modernity and Ambivalence</i>, Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Beck, U. 1992. <i>Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity</i>, translated by Mark Ritter, London: Sage.</p>
<p>Beckford, J.A. (1972) ‘The embryonic stage of a religious sect’s development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain</i>, London: SCM Press.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>Oxford: Basil Blackwell.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the Watch Tower</p>
<p>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23, 4:893-909.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1976. ‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from church-sect conceptual tradition’, <i>Social Compass </i>23, 1:71-85.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. 1978. ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. Beckford, J. 1985. <i>Cult Controversies: The Societal Response to the New Religious Movements</i>, London: Tavistock.</p>
<p>Beckford, J. (ed) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social Change</i>, London: Sage. Beckford, J. 1989. <i>Religion and Advanced Industrial Society</i>, London: Unwin Hyman. Beckford, J.A. and Luckmann, T. (eds) 1989. <i>The Changing Face of Religion</i>, London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion</i>, New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p>Berger, P.L. 1977. <i>Facing Up to Modernity</i>, New York: Basic Books.</p>
<p>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human Rights and Dissent in Canada</i>, Toronto: Clarke</p>
<p>Irwin.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1984. <i>Jehovah’s Witnesses and Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></p>
<p><i>Bibliography</i>, New York: Garland.</p>
<p>Bergman, J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93. Berlin, I. 1990. <i>The Crooked Timber of Humanity: Chapters in the History of Ideas,</i> London: John Murray.</p>
<p>Bocock, R. 1992. ‘The cultural formations of modern society’, in Hall, S. and Gieben, B. (eds)</p>
<p><i>Formations of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Botting, H. and Botting, G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> Toronto: University of Toronto Press.</p>
<p>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></p>
<p><i>New York Academy of Sciences</i> 2, 19:47-54.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1990. ‘Modernity and fundamentalism: the new Christian right in America’, <i>The</i></p>
<p><i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 41, 4:477-96.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1995. <i>Religion in Modern Britain,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<p>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World: From Cathedrals to Cults,</i> Oxford: Oxford</p>
<p>University Press.</p>
<p>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’, in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) <i>The</i></p>
<p><i>Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Christensen, C.W. 1963. ‘Religious conversion’, <i>Archives of General Psychiatry</i> 9:207-16. Cohn, N. 1957. <i>The Pursuit of the Millennium,</i> London: Secker and Warburg.</p>
<p>Dobbelaere, K. and Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1966. <i>Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,</i></p>
<p>London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Douglas, M. 1978. ‘Judgements on James Frazer’, <i>Daedalus</i> 107, 4:151-64. Douglas, M. 1992. <i>Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory,</i> London: Routledge.</p>
<p>Eisenstadt, S.N. 1967. ‘The Protestant ethic thesis in analytical and comparative context’,</p>
<p><i>Diogenes</i> 59.</p>
<p>Giddens, A. 1990. <i>The Consequences of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Giddens, A. 1991. <i>Modernity and Self-identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age,</i></p>
<p>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Goffman, E. 1959.  <i>The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life,</i> Harmondsworth: Penguin. Goffman, E. 1963. <i>Behaviour in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings,</i> NewYork: Free Press.</p>
<p>Goffman, E. 1967. <i>Interaction Ritual: Essays in Face-to-face Behaviour,</i> New York: Anchor</p>
<p>Books.</p>
<p>Goffman, E. 1971. <i>Relations in Public: Microstudies of the Public Order,</i> New York: Basic</p>
<p>Books.</p>
<p>Hall, S. 1992. ‘The question of cultural identity’, in Hall, S., Held, D. and McGrew, A. (eds)</p>
<p><i>Modernity and its Futures,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Hamilton, P. 1992. ‘The Enlightenment and the birth of social science’, in Hall, S. and Gieben, B. (eds) <i>Formations of Modernity, </i>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p>Hawley, J.S. (ed.) 1994. <i>Fundamentalism and Gender,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press. Heelas, P. 1996. <i>The New Age Movement: The Celebration of the Self and the Sacralization of Modernity,</i> Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Lakoff, G. and Johnson, M. 1980. <i>Metaphors We Live By, </i>Chicago: University of Chicago</p>
<p>Press.</p>
<p>Lanternari, V. 1963. <i>The Religions of the Oppressed: A Study of Modern Messianic Cults,</i></p>
<p>London: MacGibbon and Kee.</p>
<p>Luckmann, T. 1967. <i>The Invisible Religion: The Problem of Religion in Modern Society,</i> New</p>
<p>York: Macmillan.</p>
<p>McGuire, M. 1987. <i>Religion: The Social Context, </i>Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.</p>
<p>Macklin, R. 1988. ‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</p>
<p>Witnesses’, <i>Hastings Center Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</p>
<p>Maduro, O. 1982. <i>Religion and Social Conflicts,</i> translated by Robert R. Barr, New York: Orbis.</p>
<p>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Social Compass</i> 24, 1:135-48.</p>
<p>Pearson, G. 1983. <i>Hooligan: A History of Respectable Fears,</i> London: Macmillan. Ritzer, G. 1996. <i>Modern Sociological Theory,</i> London: McGraw-Hill.</p>
<p>Robbins, T. 1988. <i>Cults, Converts and Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious</i></p>
<p><i>Movements,</i> London: Sage.</p>
<p>Rogerson, A. 1969.<i> Millions Now Living Will Never Die: A Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p>London: Constable.</p>
<p>Saliba, J.A. 1995. <i>Perspectives on New Religious Movements,</i> London: Geoffrey Chapman. Seggar, J. and Kunz, P. 1972. ‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research </i>13, 3:178-84.</p>
<p>Singelenberg, R. 1988. ‘ “It separated the wheat from the chaff”: the “1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. ‘The blood transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23. Sked, A. 1987. <i>Britain’s Decline: Problems and Perspectives,</i> London: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Smelser, N.J. 1962. <i>Theory of Collective Behaviour,</i> London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W.A. 1985. <i>The Future of Religion: Secularization, Revival and Cult Formation</i>, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.</p>
<p>Stark, R. and Iannaccone, L.R. 1997. ‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</p>
<p>Tawney, R.H. 1926.<i> Religion and the Rise of Capitalism: A Historical Study,</i> Harmondsworth: Penguin.</p>
<p>Thompson, K. 1986. <i>Beliefs and Ideology,</i> London: Tavistock. Turner, B. 1983. <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i> London: Heinemann.</p>
<p>Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p>Wallis, R. 1984. <i>The Elementary Forms of the New Religious Life,</i> London: Routledge and</p>
<p>Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1976. <i>Your Youth: Getting the Best Out of it,</i> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania  1989.  <i>Reasoning from the Scriptures,</i></p>
<p>New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1997. <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1998. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1999. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2000. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001. <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p>Weber, M. 1930. <i>The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism,</i> translated by Talcott</p>
<p>Parsons, London: Allen and Unwin.</p>
<p>Weber, M. 1970. <i>From Max Weber: Essays in Sociology,</i> translated and edited by H. Gerth and C.W. Mills, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1974. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in Kenya’, <i>Journal of Religion in Africa</i> 5:128-49. Wilson, B.R. 1978. ‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. 1982. <i>Religion in Sociological Perspective,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wilson, B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i> Oxford: Clarendon.</p>
<p>Wilson, B.R. (ed) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary Issues, </i>London: Bellow. Woodhead, L. and Heelas, P. (eds) 2000. <i>Religion in Modern Times: An Interpretive Anthology, </i>Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p>Worsley, P. 1968. <i>The Trumpet Shall Sound,</i> (revised edn) London: MacGibbon and Kee.</p>
<p>[i] Armageddon is the battle at which God will defeat Satan at the end of time.</p>
<p>[ii] This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</p>
<p>[iii] The annual membership statistics are published in the 1 January copy of <i>The Watchtower</i>.</p>
<p>[iv] This is based on a projected growth rate of 4 per cent.</p>
<p>[v] The Witnesses believe that God has a personal name – Jehovah (taken from the Hebrew word Yahweh). In orthodox Christian terms, this is God the Father.</p>
<p>[vi] The Witnesses’ belief in free-will rather than predestination suggests that this pessimism derives from their knowledge that Jehovah has prepared a place for them as part of a much greater plan.</p>
<p>[vii] One interesting feature of Watch Tower theology is that expressions such as ‘Good luck’</p>
<p>are banned by the movement because they imply superstition.</p>
<p>[viii] Hamilton (1992) traces the origin of reason back to the seventeenth century philosophers</p>
<p>- particularly Descartes and Pascal who used the concept to support their work on empiricism.</p>
<p>[ix] Wilson offers some examples of ‘therapeutic’ sects that adopt rational patterns of organisation. His two most interesting examples are Christian Science and the Church of Scientology (1982:108-10).</p>
<p>[x] It would, however, be misleading to suggest that the Witnesses do not hold a concept of sacredness. Rather, their rejection of mystical accoutrements is a rejection of what they see as idolatrous worship. Their ‘sacredness’ is thus expressed in a Protestant form.</p>
<p>[xi] The Witnesses quote biblical texts such as Exodus 20:4 and Deuteronomy 27:15 to support this injunction. In addition to idolatry, the movement teaches that fortune-telling constitutes superstition as indicated in Acts 16:16.</p>
<p>[xii] Psychoanalyst Carl Christensen (1963) provides a fascinating description of the psychological effects of mystical conversion among born-again Christians.</p>
<p>[xiii] Hence, the theological debate about whether faith, works or a combination of the two provide the route to salvation.</p>
<p>[xiv] In her work on New Religious Movements, Eileen Barker refers to this as kingdom building (Barker 1982).</p>
<p>[xv] This work has been criticised by historians such as Tawney (1926) and Eisenstadt (1967), both of whom argue that Weber’s account is chronologically incorrect. Notwithstanding this, it is Weber’s description of the work ethic that is important here.</p>
<p>[xvi] The movement is successful in recruiting from a wide range of ethnic groups. In the United States alone, African, Hispanic and Asian-Americans form the majority of self- identified Witnesses. This may enhance the success of the movement in Latin America, Africa and Asia (see Stark and Iannaccone 1997:150).</p>
<p>[xvii] Newly baptised Witnesses usually learn to minister by accompanying established members, but it may be a long time before they acquire the necessary skill and confidence to present their own sermons. In some cases, this can be several months after baptism.</p>
<p>[xviii] Similarly, Bruce (1990) discusses the ways in which Christian fundamentalists in the</p>
<p>USA have made use of the electronic media as in the case of televangelism.</p>
<p>[xix] Although they are scriptural literalists, the Witnesses do acknowledge the miracles of Jesus in the synoptic gospels. However, they maintain that these miracles were performed only for the purpose of spreading the kerygma. The Witnesses believe that, once Jesus had died and the ministry had expanded, miracles were no longer necessary.</p>
<p>[xx] Weber suggested that legal-rational authority gives rise to modern bureaucracies. He also identified two other types of authority. These were traditional and charismatic.</p>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/psychological-social-issues/worship-and-evangelise/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>13</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Doing Tolerance: How Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses Live with Unbelieving Relatives</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/doing-tolerance-how-jehovahs-witnesses-live-with-unbelieving-relatives/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/doing-tolerance-how-jehovahs-witnesses-live-with-unbelieving-relatives/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 18:02:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[JWs vs. the World]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/index.php/jws-vs-the-world/doing-tolerance-how-jehovahs-witnesses-live-with-unbelieving-relatives/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

  ABSTRACT
Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical   religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past   130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide.  This paper [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p>  <span>ABSTRACT</span></p>
<div align="justify">Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical   religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past   130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. <!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/family.jpg' alt='Jehovah\&quot;s Witnesses family' class="alignleft"/> This paper  examines the effects of Witness conversion on the family lives of non-Witness   relatives.  Interviews with couples in   mixed marriages reveal discrepancies in how devotees deal with the dissonance   between personal feelings and religious principles, and demonstrate that there   is, in effect, no uniform or stereotypical Jehovah’s      Witness response to domestic scenarios in which   beliefs may need to be tempered. The paper exposes some of the problems that  arise in a modern secular society for those who hold millenarian  convictions.  It concludes that mutual   tolerance is essential for amicable domestic relations.<span id="more-191"></span>    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>Jehovah’s   Witnesses are members of a world-renouncing religious movement officially known   as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.  The Society was founded by Charles Taze Russell in 1872 and claims to monopolise the word of God.  Since the foundation of the movement,   devotees have maintained that we are living in the Final Days.  Their eschatology</span><span> </span><span>is   based on a literal interpretation of the Bible and almost all the movement’s   literature makes reference to the New Kingdom which the Witnesses believe will   be inaugurated by Jehovah at Armageddon.[i]  The Society’s worldwide membership rose from   a mere 44,080 in 1928 to an impressive 6,035,564 in 2000, making an annual net   growth of around 5 per cent (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of   Pennsylvania 2001).[ii]  Even the most   conservative estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be something   in the region of 12,475,115</span><span> </span><span>Witness   evangelists (Stark and Iannaccone 1997:153-4).[iii]   The Witnesses attribute their international success to the fulfilment of the   prophecy of Matthew 24 which states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be   preached to the ends of the earth. They espouse an exclusive message which   declares that while a great multitude of righteous people (including those who   do not necessarily share their faith), will be granted eternal life on earth,   only 144,000 members of their own community (the figure mentioned in Revelation   14:3) will enter heaven. Their heterodox purity code which prohibits, among   other things, sexual relationships outside marriage, blood transfusions, annual   celebrations (including Christmas, Easter, birthdays and national festivals)   and involvement in all political affairs means that they are highly unlikely,   despite their worldwide ministry, to recruit anything other than a small number   of zealous members. The Society (to which the Witnesses themselves refer as the   truth) rejects all other religious creeds as heresy and supports its doctrines   with biblical texts. The movement is fundamentally a rational, rather than a   mystical one.  It is a religion of   disenchantment and serious study of the Bible and Watch Tower publications, of   which prospective recruits must demonstrate their knowledge before they can be   baptised.  Spiritual activities comprise   a series of weekly meetings at the local Kingdom Hall (the official name for   the Witnesses’</span><span> </span><span>place of worship) and aggressive   door-to-door evangelism. The movement discourages devotees   from associating unnecessary with non-members and are thus able to offer   those who are willing to accept its millenarian message a plausible weltanschauung and the security of a tightly knit   community.  In a modern secular world in   which all manner of life options are available, the Witnesses stand out as   calculating, conservative and authoritarian.  The movement’s demand of unquestioning loyalty means that those who violate   its moral or doctrinal code risk disfellowship.  To the sceptical outsider, this is a movement   that bears all the hallmarks of a totalitarian regime.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Despite their successful evangelistic mission,   there is a dearth of academic literature on the Witnesses.  <span>Beckford</span> (1975a,   1975b, <span>1976</span>), Wilson (1974, 1978, 1990) and <span>Dobbelaere</span> and Wilson (1980) have carried out the most   extensive research, but these studies are now rather dated.  Moreover, the Witnesses seldom receive more   than a brief mention in most of the key textbooks on the sociology of religion.   There <span>is</span>, however, a larger number of published   articles on the Watch Tower movement in journals such as Social Compass,   Sociological Analysis, The Journal of Modern African Studies and The British   Journal of Sociology, but even these tend to be written from a macro   perspective and fail to give devotees themselves a voice. Where academics have   addressed agency, it is usually in relation to conversion and/or continuation   of membership. <span>Search as I may in the sociological and   anthropological literature on the movement, I find little discussion of the   effects of Watch Tower teachings on the Witnesses’ relations with non-members.</span> What follows is an attempt to chart some of this territory. I focus my analysis   on three families whose lives have been affected by the movement in one way or   another.  These are ‘mixed’ families   comprising devotees and their ‘unbelieving’ relatives living in the same   household.[iv]  The aim of the paper is   to examine the effects of Watch Tower membership on family life and to expose   some of the ways in which devotees manage their religious identities in the   face of their relatives’ disapproval. The data were collected in a recent   ethnographic study of the movement in the North West of England and include   extracts from unstructured interviews with congregational elders, devotees and   unbelieving spouses. The interview method was chosen in order that the   Witnesses and their relatives might tell their own stories.    </div>
<p align="justify"><b><span>Private beliefs and public disapproval</span></b></p>
<div align="justify">From the moment of their foundation, the   Witnesses have remained emphatic in their claim that they are in but not of the   world, and they devote the whole of their religious ministry preparing for a   Messianic Age. Unlike other separatists such as the Amish, the <span>Hutterites</span> and the Plymouth Brethren, however, the   Witnesses live in ordinary neighbourhoods, are employed in mainstream   occupations, send their children to state schools and even occupy      <span>same</span><span> households   as those who do not share their faith. It is not surprising, therefore, that   the movement’s strict heterodox code has a significant effect on their social   relations both in public and private spheres. In domestic settings, this often   gives rise to tension with loved ones, be they spouses, siblings or children,   who regard the movement’s principles as a hindrance to ‘normal’ family life.   The following comments from an interview with Margaret, a devotee who had   converted to the movement some five or so years after she had married, and her   unbelieving husband, Paul, demonstrate the impact of Watch Tower theology on   Margaret’s worldview:</span>As the scriptures say, we obey God as our ruler   rather than man.  There’s only one   government that the Bible talks about and that’s the heavenly government … I worry   about my child because it’s hard for kids these days, having a supposedly good   time going to night clubs when these young girls dress up in really short   skirts … I mean they’re asking for trouble &#8230; and then they go off with young   lads and they’re jumping into bed and things … we really do believe that things   are getting worse in the world<br />
… this country is on a par with America for its   sex and its crime and its violence and its drugs … all the other prophecies in   the Bible have happened, so we feel the urgency of Armageddon … I know its hard   for a lot of people to believe there’s anything better, but you just have to   keep your faith.      Agitated by his wife’s comments, Paul, who   worked as a paramedic at the time of the research retorted:      You see, I don’t agree with her! I believe that   life’s good … ninety-nine point nine per cent of the population of the world   and what goes on in the world is good … you see, I’m an optimist … I could look   at the world in a bad light if I wanted to … it’s like football hooliganism,   you get fifty thousand people at Old Trafford on a Saturday afternoon, and   about five of them will get into trouble and fight … now what percentage is   that?!  It’s only about nought point one   per cent, and that’s what Friday and Saturday night in town is like …   ninety-nine point nine per cent of the people are having a good time … people   are basically good; but what percentage of these people end up in bed together?   … <span>about</span> one per cent! … when these girls go out in   short skirts showing everything they’ve got, it’s just the way things are … it   doesn’t mean that they’re bad people or that they’re looking for anything in   particular … but when I talk to these people on a Friday and Saturday night –   and I do meet a lot of them – more often than not, they’re nice people …   there’s optimism and there’s pessimism, and the Witnesses are pessimistic … I   see people using drugs and I see fights and domestic disputes and allsorts, and   I could easily come home from work and think “It’s terrible out there”, but I   don’t!    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>Paul went on to explain how his atheistic worldview   prevented him from accepting the Witnesses’ vision of the Last Days or their   doctrines of life after death.  His   optimistic view of secular society enabled him to regard scantily-clad girls   entering nightclubs as young people in pursuit of fun.  He believed that although crime existed, it   was carried out by only a small number of wayward individuals.  Paul’s secular outlook allowed him to embrace   the modern world, for all its discontents, in positive terms.  Margaret’s perspective, on the other hand, is   premised on the view that the world has deteriorated because it has become   secular.  She was emphatic in her belief   that young people who entered nightclubs had questionable motives and that such   places were reprehensible.  She expressed   grave concerns about the influences to which her own child could later be   exposed and hoped earnestly for the arrival of Armageddon before things got   worse.  As far as Margaret was concerned,   whatever small concessions the world could offer, be it success in careers,   material wealth or a happy marriage, real contentment could only ever be   achieved, and sustained, in the Eden-like</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span>realm</span><span> of   Jehovah’s New Kingdom. Margaret and Paul’s heated dialogue shows how contrasting   views that may already exist between two people become accentuated when one   spouse enters a religious movement that propounds an absolutist creed. This is   no ordinary scenario. If Margaret and Paul were to remain married and living in   the same household, they had to find a way of managing their different   perspectives and all the potential conflicts to which these could give   rise.  It seems that in situations like   these, tolerance is imperative. Paul had no other choice than to allow Margaret   the freedom to practise her religion, even if </span><span>meant</span><span> that there   would be many occasions when she would not be at home. Conversely, Margaret   needed to temper her zeal and keep her spiritual activities to a minimum if she   was to prevent Paul from complaining that her involvement in the movement was   having a damaging effect on the family.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Margaret and Paul’s story is important to social   and cultural theorists not only because it conveys some of the difficulties   which millenarian belief-systems pose for modern families, but because it   brings wider theoretical issues about the current status of fundamentalist   religion to bear. If there is one imposition which people like Margaret have   had to come to terms in the last few decades, it is that of having to contain   their heterodox beliefs in an increasingly secular society. This idea was   propounded by Thomas <span>Luckmann</span> (1967), a    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>secularisation</span><span> theorist who argued that religious institutions have been progressively forced   to withdraw from the modern capitalist economy and occupy a peripheral position   in a world that has become increasingly abstract, impersonal and narcissistic. Luckmann refers to this as the privatisation thesis.  Luckmann’s thesis   is based on the claim that non-religious rôles which   are both specialised and functionally rational, now dominate the public sphere.   In the modern West, this has led many people to adopt a secular view of the   world, while those who</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>continue</span><span> to embrace religious beliefs find themselves moving from secular to sacred   activities in routine fashion. Whatever the consequences of modernity, people   are left to negotiate their way through a whole series of conflicting ideas and   demands. In crude terms, ascetic religion has become an increasingly private   matter.[v]</span></p>
<div align="justify">It was, however, <span>Erving</span> <span>Goffman</span> who first developed a phenomenological theory   of the relationship between the public and the private. <span>Goffman</span> maintained that everyday life requires the careful management of the self   across both these spheres. For <span>Goffman</span>, ‘the field of   public life’ includes the entire realm of face-to-face interaction when people   come together in social settings. Conversely, the private sphere is the   ‘backstage’, in which the individual can relax unobserved before preparing for   the public theatrical performance of interaction rituals (<span>Goffman</span> 1959, 1963, 1967, 1971). <span>Goffman’s</span> ideas are   profoundly important for those interested in religious behaviour in   non-religious settings. The gradual separation of religion from social,   political and economic life means that people with strong religious convictions   must manage their beliefs in a hostile world of relativism and uncertainty.   What makes this all the more demanding from the Witnesses’ point of view is   that as modern societies have arguably become more secular, <span>monosemic</span> doctrines have come to be seen as strange and anachronistic, except among those   who are like-minded. Most of the time, the Witnesses’ world-renouncing   perspective enables them to deal with the incompatibility of their own values   and those of outsiders. Conflict between the movement’s officials and   representatives of the state (<span>headteachers</span>, medical   practitioners, public sector administrators, judicial officers and the like)   often stems from the Witnesses’ refusal to thwart their religious principles.   The Watch Tower regime cannot tolerate mavericks, and there is no mechanism    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>for</span><span> taking into   account personal motives for action. The Witnesses know only too well the   tensions, potential and actual, between public mores and private belief, and   recognise that where certain behaviour is prescribed or prohibited, their   loyalty is to their co-religionists. But in domestic settings, the ‘public’   teachings of their community often conflict with the wishes of unbelieving   relatives. Even movements with unambiguous boundaries cannot always control the   domestic lives of those who defer to its authority, and it is here that   devotees must balance their obligation towards their loved ones with their   sense of religious duty. Although the Witnesses are corollaries of the   privatisation of religion, there are times when their world- renouncing   theology costs them their individual privacy.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><b><span>Stretching the boundaries: tension within the family   and marriage</span></b></p>
<div align="justify">While it is impossible to say exactly how many   Witnesses were reared in families in which both parents were members, it is   clear that those who convert of their own volition often do so at the expense   of their family’s happiness. I asked several devotees what kind of tensions   their membership created and how they managed their relations with their   non-Witness kin. Some of them had interesting stories to tell. The following   testimony is that of a retired woman who lived on her own, but who maintained   frequent contact with her son and daughter:      Not being able to celebrate Christmas with them   or sending them a birthday card was terribly difficult for me. In fact, it got   to the stage where I started to think ‘Is it really worth it?’, but then in   time things began to get a little easier. I spent the day before Christmas with   two people from the congregation last year and that helped; but even now my son   doesn’t invite me round at celebration times because he knows I don’t want to   say ‘No’.    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Another woman gave a more traumatic account:</span></p>
<div align="justify">When I first started a Bible study with the   Witnesses, my family <span>were</span> violently opposed. My eldest   son even said he would rather I was dead than become a Jehovah’s Witness. He   threatened me with violence, tried to bribe me with money; but the more people   fought it, the more I thought ‘There must be something in this’. But now they   all support me and don’t want me to give it up.    A young man who had been brought up an Anglican,   but still lived with his parents at the time of his conversion, explained:    When I first started studying, my <span class=GramE>family were</span> totally against it. They said that if I had any   questions about the Bible I should go to my own church. I told this to the   brother I was studying with and he just said ‘Well, you know enough now to go   to your old church. Go with your parents and challenge your vicar!’ My parents   told me that if I was going to become a Witness I would have to move out. They   didn’t want the neighbours to think I was a Jehovah’s Witness. So I carried on   studying without attending the meetings and when I managed to save up enough   money for a deposit, I told them that I was going to become a Witness. Once   they could see that it hadn’t sent me round the bend they came round to it.   They understand it much better now. From my point of view, I want them to come   into the truth.      These stories convey the emotional difficulties   experienced by families when someone they love decides to become a   Witness.  The actions of these   individuals pulled hard at the heart- strings of unbelieving relatives who   regarded the Witnesses as religious fanatics who had the potential to destroy   family life.  But there are ideological   forces at work that enable devotees    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>to</span><span> counter   disapproval. It is a sociological axiom that world-renouncing religion has   grown and prospered on hostility, real or putative. Biblical texts such as Matthew   12:48 where Jesus puts salvation before his own family are used by the Watch   Tower community to prepare new recruits for opposition from their nearest and   dearest who may have little sympathy for the movement’s beliefs.  These three testimonies can thus be seen as   mythic autobiographies in which new converts are conceived as having carried   out a heroic act which involves subjugating their loved ones to the devil. In   this respect, opposition from sceptical relat<br />
ives affirms the Witnesses’ view   that the ordinary world is sinful and serves to show the individual that s/he   is right. Be this as it may, the above testimonies show how difficult it can be   for devotees to avert their faith from their relatives. For one thing,   remaining silent about millenarian convictions defeats the whole object of   evangelising to others, and for another, the movement’s heterodox theology and   the fervour with which it is upheld is bound, at some stage, to impact on   family life. One young woman told me of the dilemma she faced when she had to   decide how to acknowledge her mother’s birthday without compromising the   movement’s teachings. Her saving grace was the fact that the movement does not   renounce social gatherings and on this basis, she agreed to attend the party.   She explained to her mother that although she would be unable to buy her a   present or sing Happy Birthday along with the rest of the family, she would   treat her to lunch and buy her a gift later in the year. This is one of many   scenarios in which Witnesses find themselves having to balance their religious   principles with their affection for outsiders.</span></p>
<p>  
<div align="justify">Some of the best examples of tension within the family, however, occur in marriages in   which only one spouse is a Witness, as in the case of Margaret and Paul. Not surprisingly,   these marriages are rare, but where they do exist, the potential for conflict   is high. Whatever resistance to the movement an unbeliever might continue to   display in the longer term, there can be no doubt that his/her spouse’s   conversion affects the relationship during the initial period.  As new converts start to see the world   through different lenses, their old selves gradually recede, and it is in these   early stages of conversion that opposition from disgruntled relatives is usually   at its most vehement. I have met many converts who claim that in their first   few months of membership, they never wanted to be away from their spiritual   ‘brothers’ and ‘sisters’, and that this led to remonstrations with loved ones.   Studying large amounts of religious material, knocking on doors and attending   three weekly meetings leave precious little time for family life.  Barbara was in her early thirties when she   began to ‘study’ with the Witnesses – a decision that almost caused her   agnostic husband, Graham, to leave her. In a joint interview with the couple,   Graham commented:      At first, I just couldn’t get my head round it.   I was really shocked. We’ve never really talked about religion before. She   started shutting herself away upstairs reading the Bible … I <span>mean,</span> I don’t have any strong religious beliefs.  I was brought up a Catholic, but I haven’t been to church since I was   about fifteen … We’ve got now to where Barbara does her own thing a lot of the   time and I go out playing golf when we can    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>get</span><span> her mum to have the kids. We do still spend time together, and I’ve got more   used to it now, but at first I was really resentful. I just wanted to walk out   and never come back. But even now, I’ll never condone what she does.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Graham continued with a story of how Barbara had   suggested taking their two sons aged nine and seven years to the Kingdom Hall   meeting on a Sunday afternoon, but she retreated when Graham threatened to take   the boys to live with his parents in Halifax.  He did, however, allow them to attend the mid-week Book Study every   alternate week when he worked his evening shift, but was far from sanguine even   with this arrangement<span>.[</span>vi]  Barbara, on the other hand, longed for her   children to know about the promise of the New Kingdom and to learn about the   movement’s biblical precepts in the hope that they would grow up to live good   moral lives. In her efforts to entice Graham into the movement, she would leave   evangelistic literature and information about forthcoming events lying around   the house, but Graham’s resistance was steadfast. Like Margaret and Paul,   Barbara and Graham had internalised two very different realities that may or   may not affect the survival of the marriage in the long term.  Meanwhile, the movement continues to warn   Witnesses in mixed marriages of the dangers of excessive contact with outsiders<span class=GramE>.[</span>vii]  This prompted   me to ask a senior elder of the movement what advice he would give to devotees   whose spouses rejected Watch Tower tenets. He told me:      In the Bible it says that if you’re married to   an unbeliever, and if the unbeliever is happy to stay with you, you the   believer should stay with him or her &#8211; it’s called an    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>‘unbelieving mate’. The   first book of Corinthians chapter 7 says that if the unbeliever</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>is</span><span> happy to stay with you in that state &#8211; because it may be that later on he’s won   to the faith without you speaking a word because of your conduct; so stay put &#8211;   so we recommend that wives or husbands who come into the truth stick to their   mate.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Since the Witnesses are duty-bound to evangelise,   it is difficult to imagine that those in mixed marriages do not live in hope of   their partners’ conversion. More often than not, Witnesses with unbelieving   spouses join the movement after they marry. This suggests not only that those   already in membership are unlikely to marry outsiders, but that there is little   chance of a non-Witness spouse also converting. Nevertheless, it would be wrong   to suggest that Watch Tower conversion inevitably destroys marriages or that it   is necessarily responsible for mixed marriages that do fail<span>.[</span>viii]    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>In another account of a spouse’s reaction to a   Witness conversion, I learned:</span></p>
<div align="justify">I came home and told Colin about it and he said,   ‘<span>You’re</span> crackers! If you have anything to do with it   I’m going to leave you.’ But I’ve never been one to go out on my own or go out   with the girls on Friday night or anything. I’m loyal and faithful and I wanted   to try to be a better person. Anyway, things got from bad to worse and I’m not   exaggerating when I say weeks would go by without us speaking. He didn’t like   me going for my Bible study because I used to go straight from work. To this   day we don’t talk about our experiences years ago. He’s a lot better than he   was, now, but he would never listen and he was rude and aggressive when the   Witnesses came. He wouldn’t even say ‘Hello’. He’d just walk out. His dad never   spoke to me for two    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>years</span><span>.   But I got the strength and the determination to carry on because I knew what I</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>was</span><span> doing was right.</span></p>
<div align="justify">This woman (Sandra) went on to explain how,   despite her efforts in not mentioning Watch Tower beliefs or the content of the   meetings, Colin left home for a period of six weeks and went to live with his   parents. The couple then reunited, but the marriage ended several years later.   Their 15 year old daughter, Katie, had recently been baptised when Colin moved   out of the family home. Despite previous opposition from both Colin and his   father, Sandra is clear in her account that she was not prepared to sacrifice   her new way of life, but her willingness    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>to</span><span> remain silent   about her beliefs enabled the marriage to survive as long as it did. This shows   that in domestic settings where emotional tensions rise, there is a level at   which Watch Tower beliefs necessarily become a matter of individual privacy.   Sandra proceeded to tell me that over a long period of time, Colin had become   less hostile:</span></p>
<div align="justify">It was no issue once he got used to it, although   it couldn’t have been easy for him. He came round and came to terms with it.   His mum had always been quite amenable to    ‘<span>the</span> truth’ really. His   dad was quite aggressive when you got him talking about it but we got on quite   well. They did come round for a meal one night and Colin stuck up for us! He   said, ‘I’ll tell you what, if we were all like the Witnesses the world would be      safe and if I ever turn to a religion it would   be the Witnesses’, which was very interesting because he’d been so opposed over   the years. But Katie’s baptism was the final straw!      I did wonder whether Sandra’s silence had played   some part in winning Colin’s respect. Notwithstanding Colin’s decision to part   from Sandra, it is worth noting that once he had had time to adjust to her new   way of life, he found himself commending her principles. This echoes Wilson’s   findings in his study of parents whose children join the Unification Church:    Almost always, parents were expectedly   apprehensive about a son or daughter joining the Moonies. In some instances,   their opposition diminished as time passed, but this appears almost invariably   to have been because personal parent-child relationships improved, or, more   marginally, because parents found the calibre of other adherents impressive,   and their activities laudable, and not because they were attracted to   Unification doctrines or to the Revd Moon. (Wilson 1990:266)    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>The Watch Tower Society and the Unification Church are   only two examples of world- renouncing religious communities, but it would   appear that once unbelieving relatives begin to understand the movement’s   worldview and/or get to know other devotees, the doctrines appear less strange   and bewilderment begins to subside. Indeed, a great many religious converts   even publish testimonies claiming that that their new found faith brought their   families closer together (see Barker 1989:87).</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span> Mutual   tolerance seems to be the key to survival when an individual becomes a Witness,   but this takes time for all parties. Tolerating a secular worldview is a lot to   ask of someone who has internalised Watch Tower doctrines, particularly in the   initial stages of membership when enthusiasm for a new way of life is difficult   to quell. None the less, Sandra’s efforts to undertake door-to-door ministry   only when her husband was at work, keep discussions about her beliefs and   activities to a minimum and prevent her Witness friends from ringing her   unnecessary suggest that while the movement’s prescription for salvation is   absolute, devotees are not always in a position to discuss their faith openly   with their relatives. Sandra’s reticence of her religious convictions enabled   her, to some extent, to appease her husband and to meet the demands of the   movement.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span>There are dozens of domestic scenarios in which the   Witnesses could find themselves having to balance religious principles with   family obligations; and what might be an acceptable level of worldly contact to   one member might not be acceptable to another. Conversely, what one unbelieving   spouse might be willing to tolerate, another might consider unreasonable.  If there is one aspect of Watch Tower theology   that could impinge heavily on family life, however, it is the celebration of   Christmas. Christmas, more than birthdays and Easter, involves contact with   close relatives and the exchange of gifts for those who celebrate it. I asked   the congregational elder how devotees with unbelieving relatives should   approach the festival. This was his reply:</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
13.45pt;text-autospace:none'><span>If it’s a woman with an unbelieving husband and   he wants a Christmas tree and his children to hang up stockings and turkey and   Christmas pudding, then the wife should</span><span> </span><span>support   him in providing what he needs, even though not celebrating it. In other words,   if he says ‘I’m going to put a Christmas tree up and put flashing lights on it   and I’m going to buy my kids some presents and I’m going to buy a turkey and a   plum pudding and I want you to cook it’, then she will provide that meal and   sit down and have it because he’s the head of the house. He wants it for his   family and he has the right to it, so she will be supportive, although in her   heart not celebrating Christmas because she knows that Christ wasn’t born on   Christmas day. Now then, if it was the other way round and a woman wanted it   all, the husband would say ‘Well, if you want to do that out of your   housekeeping money, then that’s up to you but I won’t help you to prepare for   it.’ She can get the tree, she can buy the turkey and she can cook it.</span></p>
<div align="justify">What lies at the heart of the elder’s advice is   the movement’s teaching of the wife’s subservience to the husband within   marriage; a teaching which the Witnesses claim is supported in the first book   of Corinthians. This explains why mixed marriages in which the believing spouse   is female have a reasonable chance of survival. The patriarchal nature of the   Watch Tower dictates that whatever the religious convictions of the partners,   the husband is the head of the household and the wife must defer to his   authority. Interestingly, this rule empowers an unbelieving male to overrule   Watch Tower injunctions<span>.[</span>ix]  It also explains why, in most mixed   marriages, the believer is female. It would be difficult if not impossible for   an unbelieving wife to acquiesce to a husband who is imbued with the   paternalistic values of the movement unless these are the values which she also   upholds. Another reason for those successful mixed marriages is the difficulty   that the Governing Body imposes on its members for obtaining a divorce. The   only acceptable motive for the legal termination of marriage is in the case of   adultery; and even then, divorce is optional. But here lies a paradox. On the   one hand, the Governing Body advises devotees to keep their contact with   outsiders to a minimum, yet on the other, they are encouraged to remain with   unbelieving partners who may revile the movement’s doctrines. There are two   main reasons for this apparently contradictory advice.  One is that Watch Tower officials may fear   losing members as a result of family    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>tension</span><span>;   and secondly, mixed marriages are, as the elder’s comments above suggest,   another way of winning recruits. Ultimately, there is no knowing whether the   Governing Body’s hunger for converts lies behind its advice, but what is clear   is that devotees with unbelieving spouses do not always follow official   teachings to the letter when negotiating marital relations. One Witness who was   divorced from her husband told me of the problems her religious status had   caused at Christmas some years earlier.  While I am uncertain about whether this played a significant part in the   termination of the marriage, she informed me that during the last Christmas she   and her husband spent together, she had refused to decorate the tree and trim   the house. Margaret, on the other hand, managed to negotiate Christmas in ways   she felt were not detrimental to her religious principles. Devotees who help   their husbands with the Christmas preparations claim to eschew the celebratory   aspects of the event such as going to parties and visiting friends. Sandra   explained that Colin had reached the point where he had been prepared to   sacrifice Christmas celebrations at home, though he always visited his family   during the festive season. The evidence suggests that Christmas, while having   the potential to cause conflict, can be managed by Witnesses in mixed   marriages, so long as the time they spend with their unbelieving spouses allows   them to retreat from the celebrations. To outsiders, this is an exercise   fraught with difficulty.  Witnesses who   help their non-Witness families prepare for Christmas and who partake in the   meal along with other relatives (none of whom may themselves be members), are,   to all intents and purposes, celebrating Christmas; yet, those who find   themselves in this position insist that this is not the case.  These individuals claim they compensate for   Christmas by buying their relatives gifts at other times</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>in</span><span> the year.</span></p>
<div align="justify">When devotees bend Watch Tower rules to   accommodate unbelievers, they come perilously close to entering forbidden   territory. This supports anthropologist Mary Douglas’s contention that people   who cross ascetic boundaries are symbolically matter out of place, and provoke   disapproval:    … <span>people</span> really do   think of their own social environment as consisting of other people joined   together or separated by lines which must be respected. Some of the lines are   protected by firm physical sanctions…. But wherever the lines are precarious we   find pollution ideas come to their support. (Douglas 1966:138-9)      The fear of ‘polluting’ the Watch Tower   community does not only curtail the Witnesses’ individual freedom in secular   environments, it also heightens their awareness of moral danger.  Where the movement’s rules are unambiguous,   transgressions are dealt with by <span>disfellowship</span>; but   where lines are blurred, ideas about whether an individual is in a state of   moral danger vary from member to member. So, do Witnesses offend their   co-believers when they undertake an activity such as attending a birthday   party, trimming the house <span>at</span>    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Christmas or allowing their   children to receive blood transfusions because of pressure from unbelieving   relatives?</span><span>  Douglas   writes:</span></p>
<div align="justify">Danger lies in transitional states, simply   because transition is neither one state nor the next, it is <span>undefinable</span>.   The person who must pass from one to another is himself in danger and emanates   danger to others. The danger is controlled by ritual which precisely separates   him from his old status, segregates him for a time and then publicly declares   his entry to a new status. (Douglas 1966:96)      Although Douglas is referring to people who are   passing from one category to another because of birth, death, puberty or   marriage,[x] this notion of people emanating danger when occupying the   interstices between social categories can be equally applied to Witnesses who   come close to flouting Watch Tower principles. This is the point at which the   spiritual morality of the individual (and hence the community) might be perceived   to be under threat; hence, contact with unbelievers carries risks because of   the perceived lack of control imputed to the individual.  At best, voluntary contact with outsiders is   inadvisable; at worst, it contaminates the individual and the movement. This   fear of moral pollution controls the Witnesses’ relations in secular society   and reaffirms their religious belief.      It is clear from the data that the lines of   demarcation defining permissible and non-permissible behaviour for devotees are   blurred. The fact that there is no uniform Witness response to the dilemmas   discussed in this paper suggests that the movement’s rules are far from   unequivocal. Where doctrines are ambiguous, devotees are left to work out their   own solutions to their family problems.  It is because the movement recogn<br />
ises that the family and marriage   belong to the private sphere that congregational officials temper their   authority. This    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>is</span><span> not to say that Watch Tower theology does not have implications for domestic   life, but in the absence of other members, there is no knowing what compromises   devotees might make. Reliable methods of investigation would, I suspect, reveal   some fascinating data.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><b><span>Conclusion</span></b></p>
<div align="justify">I began this discussion with the claim that the   privatisation of religious belief is one of the main characteristics of modern   secular society. Close analysis of personal testimonies reveals that while   religious behaviour may have become a private matter for those who have   abandoned orthodox churches (it may even be so for those who have not), it is   more difficult for world-renouncing millenarians to exercise privacy. The   Witnesses’ constant mental reference to the Watch Tower creed in all spheres of   their lives shows that contrary to <span>Goffman’s</span> assertion, they are unable to separate the self into public and private   entities<span>.[</span>xi]    The fact that the modern world does not allow   millenarians to occupy centre stage means that they are always likely to be   marginalised, and this has huge implications for their relations    </div>
<p align="justify"><span>with</span><span> outsiders.   Although there is no denying that the movement’s teachings have a significant   impact on the private sphere, relationships in which there is an emotional bond   between Witnesses and non-Witnesses expose all the incongruities of principles   and practise. The data presented in this paper confirm that family relations   vary according to circumstances and</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span>to</span><span> the   personality of the individual. For some devotees, the freedom to allow one’s   conscience to dictate one’s actions makes life easier, while for others, it   causes anxiety.  I have argued that Watch   Tower rhetoric cannot always override the individual’s sense of duty towards   those with whom they have long been bonded or for whose welfare they are   responsible. Where children are present, spouses are often dependent on each   other for financial and practical support. It is here that peace and conflict   hang in the balance. While there are no standard strategies employed   by the Witnesses for dealing with situations in which their religious   principles might be compromised, their membership of the Watch Tower community   is usually source of distress for relatives, particularly when the individual   joins the movement in later life. In all the conversion cases I have studied,   reactions from loved ones have always been negative. The reason for this, it   seems, is because Watch Tower heterodoxy is unsuited to modern western   societies at the beginning of the twenty-first century. When people make the   decision to become Jehovah’s Witnesses, it is not like converting to Roman Catholicism   or the Church of England (or even orthodox Islam). Like Judaism, the appeal of   the Watch Tower movement from the point of view of the convert is its   exclusivity, and this places a considerable strain on mixed families. Whatever   misgivings devotees of other faiths might air about the state of the modern   world, few vilify it with as much passion as the Witnesses, and even fewer are   prepared to sacrifice their rights of citizenship. Being a Witness involves   studying literature, attending meetings, proselytizing</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>and</span><span>,   to a greater or lesser extent, the willingness to renounce one’s former life.   At present, the movement shows few signs either of relaxing its   quasi-totalitarian doctrines or of slowing</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>down</span><span> its evangelistic mission. In the end, if devotees and their unbelieving   relatives wish to live amicably together, they may be forced to do tolerance.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><b><span>REFERENCES</span></b></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bailey, J. 1988. <i>Pessimism</i>, London: Routledge.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982.</span><i><span> New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society,</span></i></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>New York and Toronto: Edwin Mellen.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983.</span><span> <i>Of   Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West</i>, Macon, GA: Mercer   University Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;text-autospace:none'><span></span><span style=''>Barker, E. 1989.</span><span> <i>New   Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>, London: HMSO. Bauman, Z.   1988. <i>Freedom,</i> Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bauman, Z. 1991.<i> Modernity and Ambivalence,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beck, U. 1992.</span><span> <i>Risk   Society: Towards a New Modernity, </i>translated by Mark Ritter, London: Sage.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beckford</span><span>,   J.A. (1972) ‘The embryonic stage of a religious sect’s   development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological   Yearbook of Religion in Britain, </i>London: SCM Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beckford</span><span>,   J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beckford</span><span>,   J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological   Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Oxford: Basil Blackwell.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beckford</span><span>,   J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the Watch   Tower</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23,   4:893-909.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Beckford</span><span>,   J. 1976. ‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from   church-sect conceptual tradition’, <i>Social Compass</i> 23, 1:71-85.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1978.   ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. Beckford, J. 1985.<i> Cult Controversies: The Societal   Response to the New Religious Movements, </i>London: Tavistock.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. (</span><span class=GramE>ed</span>) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social   Change,</i> London: Sage. Beckford, J. 1989. <i>Religion   and Advanced Industrial Society,</i> London: Unwin Hyman. Beckford, J.A. and Luckmann,   T. (eds) 1989. <i>The   Changing Face of Religion,</i> London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred   Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion,</i> New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Berger, P.L. 1977. <i>Facing   Up to Modernity,</i> New York: Basic Books.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human   Rights and Dissent in Canada,</i> Toronto: Clarke</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Irwin.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bergman, J.R. 1984.<i> Jehovah’s Witnesses and   Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Bibliography,</span></i><span> New York: Garland.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bergman,   J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93. Botting, H. and Botting,   G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> Toronto: University   of Toronto Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the   values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>New York Academy of Sciences</span></i><span> 2, 19:47-54.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruce, S. 1995. <i>Religion in Modern Britain,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World:   From Cathedrals to Cults,</i> Oxford: Oxford</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>University Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’,   in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (eds) <i>The</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Anthropology of Experience, </span></i><span>Urbana,   IL: University of Illinois Press.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Dobbelaere</span><span>,   K. and Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey   of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Douglas, M. 1966. <i>Purity and Danger: An   Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;text-autospace:none'><span>Douglas, M. 1978. ‘Judgements   on James Frazer’, <i>Daedalus</i> 107, 4:151-64. Douglas, M. 1992. <i>Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory,</i> London: Routledge.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1959.</span><span>  <i>The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life,</i> Harmondsworth: Penguin. </span><span class=GramE>Goffman</span>, E. 1963. <i>Behaviour   in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings,</i> New York:   Free Press.</p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1967.</span><span> <i>Interaction   Ritual: Essays in Face-to-face Behaviour,</i> New York: Anchor</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Books.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1971.</span><span> <i>Relations   in Public: Microstudies of the Public Order,</i> New   York: Basic</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Books.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Luckmann</span><span>,   T. 1967. <i>The Invisible Religion: The Problem of Religion in Modern Society,</i> New</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>York: Macmillan.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>McGuire, M. 1987. <i>Religion: The Social   Context, </i>Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Macklin, R. 1988.</span><span> ‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Witnesses’, <i>Hastings Center Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Maduro</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, O. 1982.</span><span> <i>Religion   and Social Conflicts,</i> translated by Robert R. Barr, New York: Orbis.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence   on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Social   Compass</i> 24, 1:135-48.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Ritzer</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, G. 1996.</span><span> <i>Modern   Sociological Theory,</i> London: McGraw-Hill.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Robbins, T. 1988. <i>Cults, Converts and   Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Movements,</span></i><span> London: Sage.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Rogerson</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1969.</span><i><span> Millions   Now Living Will Never Die: A Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</span></i></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>London: Constable.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Saliba</span><span style=''>, J.A. 1995. <i>Perspectives   on New Religious Movements,</i> London: Geoffrey Chapman. </span><span>Seggar</span>,   J. and Kunz, P. 1972. <span>‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like   process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research</i> 13, 3:178-84.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Singelenberg,   R. 1988. ‘ “It separated the wheat from the chaff”:   the “1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological   Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. ‘The blood   transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a   controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W.A. 1985. <i>The   Future of Religion: Secularization, Revival and Cult</i></span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Formation</span></i><span>,   Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Stark, R. and <span>Iannaccone</span>,   L.R. 1997. <span>‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a   theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</span>    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;text-autospace:none'><span>Thompson, K. 1986. <i>Beliefs and Ideology,</i> London: Tavistock. Turner, B. 1983. <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i> London: Heinemann.</span></p>
<div align="justify">Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (<span></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana,   IL: University of Illinois Press.    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Watch Tower Bible and Tract   Society of Pennsylvania 1997.</span><span style=''> <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1   January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Watch Tower Bible and Tract   Society of Pennsylvania 1998.</span><span style=''> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1   January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Watch Tower Bible and Tract   Society of Pennsylvania 1999.</span><span style=''> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1   January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Watch Tower Bible and Tract   Society of Pennsylvania 2000.</span><span style=''> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1   January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>Watch Tower Bible and Tract   Society of Pennsylvania 2001.</span><span style=''> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1   January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;text-autospace:none'><span>Wilson, B.R. 1974. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in   Kenya’, <i>Journal of Religion in Africa</i> 5:128-49. Wilson, B.R. 1978. </span><span class=GramE>‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>Wilson,   B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i> Oxford: Clarendon.   Wilson, B.R. (ed) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary   Issues, </i>London: Bellow. Woodhead, L. and Heelas, P. (eds)   2000. </span><span><i><span>Religion</span></i></span><i><span> in Modern </span><span>Times</span>: <span>An</span> <span>Interpretive</span> <span>Anthology</span>, </i><span></span><span style=''>Oxford</span><span style=''>: </span><span>Blackwell</span>.</p>
<p align="justify"><span><b><span style=''>Endnotes</span></b></span></p>
<div align="justify">[<span>i</span>] The Witnesses   always use the name Jehovah from the Hebrew translation Yahweh when referring   to God. They regard this as a scriptural requisite. Armageddon is Jehovah’s   victory over Satan at the end of time.    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>[ii] This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The   ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>[iii] This is based on a projected growth rate   of 4 per cent.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>[iv] The</span><span> Witnesses use the term ‘unbeliever’ to refer to those who do not share their   faith, be they atheists or people who hold alternative religious beliefs.</span></p>
<div align="justify">[v] This would suggest that <span>Durkheim</span> was correct in his view that ‘the cult of the individual’ was a social product.   However, if religion in the modern world has indeed become privatised, <span>Durkheim’s</span> work on positive integration and collective   effervescence is now, to a certain extent, redundant.    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style=''>[vi] The</span><span> Book Study comprises a small group of Witnesses who meet at a member’s home on   a weekly basis. These meetings involve studying religious tracts and arranging   door to door ministry.  These are usually   much shorter meetings than those held at the Kingdom Hall.</span></p>
<p align="justify"><span>[vii] The movement has also expressed concern in   recent years about the increasing numbers of young Witnesses who are dating   non-members and failing to attend Kingdom Hall meetings. Those who do this   often fail to reach the point of baptism. But since the movement does not collect   official data on young people who defect, it is impossible to comment on the   extent to which this is happening.</span></p>
<div align="justify">[viii] There is no knowing what state some of   these marriages are in prior to conversion. Indeed, this argument applies to   all religious organisations (see Barker 1989:87-91).      [ix] Unbelieving husbands are even allowed to   authorise blood transfusions for their children without this jeopardising their   wives’ membership.    </div>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>[x] A state which anthropologist Victor Turner   calls liminality.</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span>[xi] For this reason, Douglas rejects binary   distinctions as a useful tool of analysis (see</span></p>
<p align="justify" style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='<br />
'>Douglas</span><span style='<br />
'> 1978).</span></p>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/doing-tolerance-how-jehovahs-witnesses-live-with-unbelieving-relatives/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>7</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Cavorting With the Devil: Jehovah&#039;s Witnesses Who Abandon Their Faith</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/cavorting-with-the-devil-jehovahs-witnesses-who-abandon-their-faith/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/cavorting-with-the-devil-jehovahs-witnesses-who-abandon-their-faith/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 14:59:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[JWs vs. the World]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/index.php/other/cavorting-with-the-devil-jehovahs-witnesses-who-abandon-their-faith/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

  ABSTRACT
Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. This paper examines the major causes and [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single--><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p>  <span>ABSTRACT</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide. This paper examines the major causes and consequences of defection.  <!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/devil.jpg' class="alignleft"/> Personal testimonies from unstructured interviews with former members reveal that leaving the movement is characterised by emotional trauma and existential insecurity.  The data also suggest that defectors often come to replace their Witness weltanschauung with a new religious identity that enables them to renegotiate their relationship with the modern world. The paper advances the argument, however, that these alternative systems of belief do not represent a fundamentally different reality and tend to affirm the basic view that modern secular society is soulless and hostile.<span id="more-190"></span></span></i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a world-renouncing religious movement officially known as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.  The Society was founded by Charles <span>Taze</span> Russell in 1872 and claims to monopolise the word of God.  Since the foundation, of their movement, devotees have maintained that we are living in the Final Days.  Their eschatology is based on a literal interpretation of the Bible, and almost all their literature makes reference the New Kingdom which they believe will be inaugurated by Jehovah at Armageddon<span>.[</span><span>i</span>] The Society boasts huge international success. Its worldwide membership rose from a mere</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>44,080 in 1928 to an impressive 6,035,564 in 2000, making an annual net growth of around 5 per cent (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001).[ii] Although these are the movement’s own figures, there is no reason to doubt them. For one thing, they are consistent with government estimates as well as those of independent scholars and for another, the Society publishes losses as well as gains.[iii] Even the most conservative estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be something in the region of 12,475,115</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Witness evangelists (Stark and <span class=SpellE>Iannaccone</span> 1997:153-4).[iv]  The Witnesses attribute their success to the fulfilment of the prophecy of Matthew 24 which states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be preached to the ends of the earth.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Despite its expansion, the movement has had a chequered evolution caused mainly (though by no means exclusively), by a series of embarrassing prophecy failures. The years of 1874,</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>1914, 1918, 1925 and 1975 were all earmarked, to a greater or lesser extent, as times for the Second Coming of Christ, yet all brought disappointment. But people who convert to the Watch Tower movement defer unquestioningly to the authority of its Governing Body (a small number of presidential officials in Brooklyn) and every member must continue to contribute to the recruitment effort.  The Witnesses espouse an exclusive message which declares that while a great multitude of righteous people (including those who do not necessarily share their faith), will be granted eternal life on earth, only 144,000 members of their own community (the figure mentioned in Revelation 14:3) will enter heaven. Moreover, their heterodox purity code which prohibits among other things blood transfusions, Christmas celebrations and all political activities means that they are highly unlikely, despite their worldwide ministry, to recruit anything other than a small number of enthusiasts. The movement rejects all other religious creeds as heresy and uses biblical texts and Watch Tower publications to substantiate its narrative of past, present and future.  Devotees make extensive use of these textual aids when delivering their doorstep sermons on the Last Days. By attributing world events to biblical prophecy, they aim to persuade all those to whom they minister of Satan’s wickedness and to make them a promise of an imminent utopia.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>The Society (to which devotees refer as the truth) is fundamentally a rational, rather than a mystical one.  It is a religion of disenchantment and serious study of the Bible and Watch Tower publications of which prospective members must demonstrate their knowledge before they can be baptised.  Spiritual activities comprise a series of weekly meetings at the local Kingdom Hall (the official name for the Witnesses’ place of worship) and aggressive door-to- door evangelism.  Though they do not detach themselves completely from the outside world, devotees are discouraged from associating unnecessary with non-members.  In so doing, they are able to offer those who are willing to accept their millenarian message a plausible <span>weltanschauung</span> and the security of a tightly knit community.  In a modern secular world in which all manner of life options are available, the Witnesses stand out as calculating,</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>conservative</span><span> and authoritarian.  The movement’s demand of unquestioning loyalty means that those who violate its moral or doctrinal code risk disfellowship.  To the sceptical outsider, this is a movement that bears all the hallmarks of a totalitarian regime.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Within any religious movement of this size, there will always be a percentage of people who decide, for one reason or another, to terminate their membership. From the Society’s own perspective, however, there is never any valid reason for defection.  Its monopoly over truth does not allow devotees to claim that their search for salvation is causing them to seek new pastures or that their spiritual hunger has not been satisfied.  Defection is the ultimate betrayal since it signifies the individual voluntarily entering the world of Satan. This paper offers an examination of why some members leave the movement of their own accord &#8211; an issue that has been neglected by scholars.  While there are a small number of empirical studies on the movement (<span>Beckford</span> 1975a, 1975b, 1976, Wilson 1974, 1978, 1990 and <span>Dobbelaere</span> and Wilson 1980), most academic researchers have focussed their attention on the issues of conversion, recruitment and tension between devotees and secular authorities. <span class=GramE>Search as I may in the sociological and anthropological literature, I find nothing other than scant reference to defection.</span> There is no shortage, however, of autobiographies of former members who lament the years of personal turmoil they claim they felt when they realised they could no longer accept the movement’s teachings, or that the conflicts that arose between everyday life and the Witnesses’ theology became overwhelming.[v]  It is also worth noting that at the time of writing, several websites have been established both by lapsed members who seek the support of those who claim to be equally traumatised, and by those still in practise who fear the consequences of defection.  Needless to say, data of this nature need handling with caution.  Like new converts, defectors ‘rehearse’ their confessions and testify to anyone who is willing to listen. More seriously (at least as far as validity is concerned), these accounts often contain the kind of rhetoric adopted by anti-cultists who are on a mission to protect so-called vulnerable people from the seductive powers of religious extremists.  Notwithstanding these caveats, sociologists of religion cannot afford to ignore defectors’ testimonies.  For one thing, these accounts contain rich data that convey first hand the poignant experiences of the disaffected devotee, and for another, they represent the main primary source on which academics are dependent in the pursuit of objective research.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>There is little doubt that the Witnesses have many defectors. This is clear from the movement’s own annual statistics which indicate year on year that the ‘peak’ number of active devotees outweighs the ‘average’ number. Moreover, the aggregate number of baptisms over a given period soon surpasses the reported increase in the number of members. But a high drop-out rate does not mean that the movement is dwindling or that its beliefs are weakening. An annual growth rate of 5 per cent is impressive by anyone’s standards and can be seen as evidence of a community that is successful in replacing apathetic members with committed ones. None the less, the figures also suggest that people leave of their own accord. Close examination of autobiographical testimonies reveals that defection comes in various forms. For example, there are those who undertake Bible studies with the Witnesses and attend their meetings for several months, but never reach the point of baptism. Others are baptised members who, for one reason or another, stop attending meetings and lapse for while, only to return at a later stage. Some of these may even have been <span>disfellowshipped</span> several years earlier. Then there is a third group comprising fully baptised Witnesses who have been active in the movement a considerable period of time and leave never to return. It is to these defectors that most of this paper applies. What follows is an analysis of the testimonies of six former Jehovah’s Witnesses who were contacted through an advertisement in the local press. The fieldwork was carried out as part of a recent ethnographic study of the movement in the North West of England.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
12.0pt;'><b><span>Suppressing ambivalence</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>The Society has an extensive history of prophecy failure that has played no small part in defection. Devotees expected the invisible return of Christ in 1874 (which was later changed to 1914 &#8211; the original date for Armageddon), the destruction of Christendom in 1918 and the</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>return</span><span> of the Old Testament prophets Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in 1925 (Barnes 1984, Quick</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>1989 and Reed 1989a, 1989b).</span><span> But it was the failure of the arrival of Armageddon in 1975 that caused over 1 million members to abandon their faith between 1976 and 1981.  The anticipation of this event had featured in the movement’s publications since the mid-1960s:</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>This seventh day, God’s rest day, has progressed nearly 6,000 years, and there is still the 1,000-year reign of Christ to go before its end (Rev. 20:3, 7). This seventh</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>1,000-year period of human existence could well be likened to a great <span>sabbath</span> day … In what year, then, would the first 6,000 years of man’s existence and also the first</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>6,000 years of God’s rest day come to an end? <span class=GramE>The year 1975.</span> (Awake! October 8</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>1966:19)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>One man who had been in the movement since the early 1970s, explained how the 1975 prophecy failure made it impossible for him to remain an active member<span>.[</span>vi]  In a detailed testimony of how the prophecy governed his life in his former years as an active member, he told me:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Our main teaching book was called The Truth Book and there was a little graph in there which ended in 1975. I said it from the platform! We told everyone the end was near. When I became a Witness I gave up my insurance policies, I cancelled all my insurance endowments, I never bought a house because I knew I wouldn’t need one, we didn’t even want to put the kids’ names down for school.</p>
<div class=Section2>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>This defector went on to explain how some of his closest friends who were also active members during the critical years leading up to 1975 decided to stop having children. So certain was he that the thousand-year reign of Christ would begin in 1975 that its failure to happen triggered serious doubts about the authority of the Governing Body. When the autumn of 1975 came and went<span>,</span> millions of Witnesses became disillusioned. It was then that the Governing Body began to reinterpret the Books of Daniel and Revelation and produced a new chronology premised on the notion that Armageddon should have been calculated from Eve’s creation rather than Adam’s.[vii]   It was this new chronology that saved the movement from dissolution. Meanwhile, Raymond Franz, who was to become President in 1977, managed to preserve the Society’s spiritual legitimacy in his speech to a huge audience of Witnesses in 1976. In attempting to explain why the prophecy had failed, he declared ‘It was because you expected something to happen’ (<span>Penton</span> 1997:100). According to Franz, because Jesus had stated that no one knew the day or the hour of the Messianic Age, devotees had been wrong to pin all their hopes on the establishment of the New Kingdom in</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>1975<span>.[</span>viii]  In 1981, the Governing Body made a further attempt to contain the crisis in the following article:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>At times explanations given by Jehovah’s visible organization have shown adjustments, seemingly to previous points of view. But this has not actually been the case. This might be compared to what is known in navigational circles as “tacking”. By manoeuvring the sails, the sailors can cause a ship to go from right to left, back and forth, but all the time making progress toward their destination in spite of contrary winds &#8230; (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1981:27)</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>In support of this denial of any adjustment to prophecy, the article featured an illustration of a boat tacking into the wind and travelling in a zigzag direction. To thousands, even millions of devotees for whom defection would lead to existential crisis, the attempt met with success. In the early 1980s, environmental pollution, increases in crime, scientific developments, earthquakes and wars events seemed to persuade those who might otherwise have questioned Watch Tower teachings that the predictions set out clearly in Matthew 24 were coming to pass, and that the movement was still Jehovah’s theocratic organisation. The Witnesses now claim that we are approaching the end of what they call ‘extra time’; hence, prophecy failure has not brought about the abandonment of belief in the way one might expect.  The strategies employed by the Governing Body to eliminate scepticism have been documented by one of the best known Watch Tower critics, Edmund <span>Gruss</span>. <span>Gruss</span>, himself a former member, is an anti-Witness polemicist who has produced a detailed critique of the movement’s date setting eschatology. He suggests that the Governing Body has distorted its own history and indeed the Bible itself in order to validate its authority. <span>Gruss’s</span> work is concerned with both the presentation of historical evidence and a critical analysis of the Witnesses’ eschatological methodology.  Moreover, he comments on how, since 1975, the movement has cajoled its members into accepting its pronouncements by intensifying the threat of eternal damnation (<span>Gruss</span> 1972:94-103). To this day, Watch Tower literature continues to depict all other systems of belief as Babylon the Great, the world empire of false religion, and warns devotees of the dangers of apostasy. Simple as it might seem, what sceptics regard as failure, zealous adherents regard as a test of faith.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>It is unlikely that those who have joined the movement within the last two decades are aware either of the expectation of Armageddon in 1975 or of the previous eschatological errors. In all the Watch Tower literature that has been published since 1975, there has been no mention of these prophecies, except for the invisible return of Christ in 1914. The information presented to devotees is vetted in a way that typifies a totalitarian organisation. On current calculation, more than 60 per cent of Jehovah’s Witnesses in the world today converted after 1975, which means that the Governing Body has no reason to raise the credulity of its previous doctrines. The suppression of the 1975 prophecy failure by those who were active at the time but who have nevertheless remained in membership suggests an unusual degree of complicity. More importantly, it challenges the notion that millenarian movements are unable to survive empirical disconfirmations.</p>
<div class=Section3>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>The evidence from my fieldwork suggests that remaining in a community that offers strong fellowship is, for many people, less traumatic than defection. Devotees who do question the movement’s teachings find ways of suppressing their doubts. One former member in her late- twenties explained:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Some of them seemed to know it was wrong. There are people in there who know it’s not right. There are people who read apostate literature, but their excuse is that they’re just checking up, but you’re not telling me they’re not aware of all the discrepancies<span>.[</span>ix]</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Another defector explained how, not long after he had decided to dissociate himself from his local congregation, some of his former brethren contacted him and explained to him that they had harboured concerns about the movement’s beliefs for a very long time, but were too afraid to leave the community for fear of losing their friends and relatives. The people I interviewed all relayed accounts of how they were rejected by others who were equally disaffected, but too afraid to voice their concerns for fear of estranging their families. Deference of this kind makes empirical measurement of religious scepticism impossible. When Watch Tower doctrines fail to hold good, totalitarian forces <span>are</span> able to compensate, if only because life beyond the movement is impossible to imagine. The following story demonstrates the anxiety experienced by those who contemplate defection:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>More and more I began to discover things which caused me to become disillusioned and to be upset and to realise that there was something seriously wrong but I didn’t know what it was … and also, there was nowhere else to go because this was the truth! I knew a number of other people who were likewise disillusioned and upset but they couldn’t speak about it. Occasionally in conversation they would let a little bit out but they would soon pull themselves in. It was as if they couldn’t openly discuss it. I knew a couple who were long-term Jehovah’s Witnesses in the 1930s and ’40s, they never had children in fact, and eventually he died and I used to go and visit his wife, she was a lovely old lady and she was drinking heavily at the time, and when I went to visit her, her defences would come down and she suddenly started criticising the organisation and saying ‘This is nothing new, what’s happening now has happened before’, but then she would pull herself together and say ‘Oh but it is the truth though, where else can I go?’, and she was a very sad, disillusioned person, but where else could she go?</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>It is not uncommon for Witnesses who experience doubts about the movement’s teachings to talk of having ‘nowhere to go’, and this reveals as much about attitudes towards the outside world as it does doctrinal dissatisfaction.  While the Governing Body’s revised eschatology has no doubt been successful in retaining some people who may previously have considered leaving, it is the powerful combination of the individual’s affective bond with other devotees and his/her fear of the outside world that secure loyalty. Reluctance to air objections forces devotees either to remain silent or to terminate their membership. For many, the latter would not only mean rejection from close friends and relatives, it would also involve abandoning a community that has offered them emotional security for the biggest part of their lives.[x] Though the inside may be fallible, the outside is potentially much worse. In his well known monograph The Fear of Freedom (1960), Erich <span>Fromm</span> suggests that this kind of submission to an all-powerful closed system is one way of escaping the problems of so-called liberal democracies. Although <span class=SpellE>Fromm</span> writes from a psycho-analytical perspective, the root causes of anxiety in the modern world are, he suggests, social. <span class=SpellE>Fromm</span> argues that the collapse of medieval tradition and the development of modern capitalism, both of which ostensibly produced freedom, created isolation, doubt and emotional dependency<span>.[</span>xi] In this sense, escaping freedom is a form of psychological liberation. Liberation from choice can lead to far greater security than liberation as choice. <span>Fromm</span> suggests that the rise of fascism in</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>Germany in the twentieth century, for example, can be seen as a longing for the return to the authoritarianism of pre-individualistic society. For <span>Fromm</span>, withdrawal from the world and the destruction of others are mechanisms of escape and symptomatic of the need for certainty. Whatever doubts individuals might have of the Watch Tower community, it is most unlikely that they would experience life outside as better. When devotees suppress their ambivalence,</p>
<div class=Section4>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>they</span><span> suppress the ambiguities of the modern world. The aversion of secular society with all its uncertainties is well worth the sacrifice of what others in their folly call ‘freedom’.  If this analysis is correct, it would appear that the forces that lure people into millenarian group membership are the same forces that prevent them from leaving. This notion that freedom exists within the movement was endorsed by a long-standing member who shared with me her perceptions of life outside:</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Some people look at Jehovah’s Witnesses and think that the boundaries are incredibly tight, but I don’t think they are personally. I think it gives you more freedom than somebody out there. You’re free from a morbid fear of what might happen to you by going against God’s laws, you don’t believe you’re going to be tormented by a fiery <span class=GramE>hell,</span> you’re free to think that God is a God of love and he wouldn’t do something like that. I think you’re free from being enslaved to a lot of superstition, whereas people will let themselves be ruled by all sorts of silly things like walking under ladders, or if they see a black cat, or how many magpies; it’s amazing &#8230; and people who feel that their lives are ruled by the stars and they won’t do a certain thing because their horoscope tells them not to do.  So you’re free from that. You’re free because today’s morals are so liberal and anything goes, because you stick within Jehovah’s moral guidelines, you’re free from outside immorality.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>What appears from the outside to be a highly restrictive way of life is, from the inside, one of security and liberation. The oppressive forces of totalitarian control can be subjectively experienced as gratifying. Though they may doubt, Witnesses who continue to support the Watch Tower regime are removing the uncertainties that would otherwise <span class=SpellE>disempower</span> them. Suppressing ambivalence may be the only way in which they are able to resist the problems that the twenty-first century life poses. Multiple options and individual choice are fertile soil for the restoration of moral authority. In short, the paradox (indeed, one of the many paradoxes) of the modern world is that the freedom it promises is the freedom that is feared.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
12.0pt;'><b><span style='<br />
'>Breaking away: a new beginning?</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Difficult though it is, there are some individuals who do leave the Watch Tower movement. In studying the autobiographical accounts of ex-members and the interview data, it is clear that one of the most significant catalysts in defection is something the majority of Witnesses never succeed in doing (not least because it is forbidden by the Governing Body) &#8211; studying the Bible without Watch Tower guidance. Officially, the Watch Tower leadership claims that its doctrines are based solely on the Bible, while <span>its programme of meetings at the Kingdom Hall prepare</span> the members for ministry. In practise, however, independent reading of the Bible is never possible, since the material recommended for worship serves a different purpose. In addition to studying the monthly bulletin Kingdom Ministry for midweek meetings, Witnesses worldwide are compelled to read the Society’s Yearbook and to study the contents of Watchtower magazines in preparation for Sunday services. This means that although most of the material is packed with scriptural references, the Bible is seldom used systematically and meditatively. All biblical interpretation is presented to the Witnesses by ‘the faithful and discreet slave’ (that is, the Governing Body par excellence), and this prevents them from engaging in individual Bible study. The Governing Body strongly discourages personal study in favour of ‘guidelines’, which critics argue enable the movement’s expositors to align scriptural texts with current Watch Tower thinking. Academic theologians trained in biblical scholarship have expressed concern at what they claim are inaccuracies in all the movement’s materials, including its own version of the scriptures (see, for example, Sire</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>1980, Franz 1983, </span><span class=SpellE>Hoekema</span> 1984, Reed 1986, Bowman 1991 and <span class=SpellE>Wijngaards</span> 1998).<span>  Any member known to be reading literature that attacks Watch Tower theology risks disfellowship; but those who pursue their own study of an orthodox Bible such as the King James version claim they become aware of inconsistencies. Confessions of bewilderment at the time of personal Bible study are common among defectors. This is the point at which Watch Tower doctrines start to be questioned. According to those I interviewed, it was their burning quest for truth that caused them to study of the Bible without the aid of the movement’s literature. This suggests that people who undertake their own biblical research must initially be experiencing feelings of confusion or dissatisfaction with Watch Tower theology; but it is only when they begin to doubt fundamental doctrines that they are likely to do this</span><span class=GramE>.[</span>xii]</p>
<div class=Section5>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>One of the most significant findings from the study, and one that is certainly echoed in autobiographies, is the tendency for defectors to embrace some form of evangelical Christianity. It is no coincidence that devotees who undertake an independent study of the scriptures should elect this particular option, since non-conformist Christianity also uses the Bible as its fundamental source of authority<span>.[</span>xiii] The fundamental differences between the Witnesses’ theology and that of orthodox Christianity stem from the interpretation of scriptural texts. Once defectors claim to have discovered the flaws in Watch Tower teachings, a new <span class=SpellE>weltanschauung</span> replaces the old one. Many previously cherished beliefs are immediately called into question, none more seriously than the doctrine of salvation. For Christians more orthodox than the Witnesses, Christ’s deity means that entry into heaven is available to the whole of humanity with faith as the only necessary requisite. This means that works such as delivering doorstep sermons, disseminating religious literature and attending weekly meetings are largely redundant. Defectors’ accounts make constant reference to the feeling of never being able to do enough to secure everlasting life<span>.[</span>xiv]  Former Witnesses often regret the many hours they had previously spent studying tracts, ministering and generally working for an organisation that they claim had a purely pragmatic mission. Evangelical Christian references to spiritual gifts, miracles and speaking in tongues contrast sharply with the Witnesses’ more rational concepts of ‘truth’, ‘studying’ and ‘ministry’.  The defectors with whom I spoke claimed that their new-found faith released them from what they described as</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>‘<span>slavery</span>’. Charismatic worship and healing services replaced Kingdom Hall meetings and the endless study of Watch Tower literature.[xv]  This recognition of the superiority of faith over ministerial duties was part of their new belief that truth is a spiritual rather than an intellectual discovery. Although they still regarded the world as sinister, the departing Witnesses were in a position to enter into new negotiations with it.  None the less, their defection was hindered by emotional factors that added to the stress of the experience. The following excerpt is taken from an interview with a man who described to me the reactions of his friends when he informed them of his decision to bid the community farewell:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>I visited most of my closest friends within the Watch Tower and I said ‘Look, I’m going to be resigning and I know that when I do you’ll never speak to me again.’ Some of the people shut the door. Some of the people I explained to why I was leaving cried. They said ‘Once you’ve gone, we’ll never be able to speak to you again.’ Others got so annoyed that they threw me out of the house!</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>The man went on to explain how all his associates outside work were Witnesses. He knew that once he decided to leave the community, these friendships would be severed and he would be condemned.  All the former members with whom I spoke told me how they had been cut off by friends and family who refused to visit them, attend their weddings or even acknowledge them in public venues<span class=GramE>.[</span>xvi]  It appears that those who make the easiest transition are people who have managed to find an alternative belief system or have non- Witness friends who are able to distract them from the movement’s milieu. But finding alternatives is far from easy given the years of constraint placed on devotees to limit their contact with the outside world and to refrain from reading apostate literature. Those who do eventually break free are seldom allowed a dignified exit.  Not only are they officially <span class=SpellE>disfellowshipped</span> by the elders at the Kingdom Hall, they are also pronounced spiritually diseased.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Curiously enough, some people who leave the movement continue to pledge their allegiance to it until they have managed to rid themselves of the psychological effects of its teachings. Once the process of breaking away has begun, defectors often find themselves torn between the need to develop a new identity on the one hand, and the fear of relinquishing the doctrines they have held so dear on the other. These two positions may be irreconcilable for some considerable time, as this former member explained:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>I went and looked up a few of my old school friends to see what they’d done with their lives. We had a drink and a chat and they would say things to me like, ‘We heard you’d gone a bit weird and become a Jehovah’s Witness’, and even then I found myself defending the Watch Tower and when I came away I’d think, ‘Why did you do that?’ It still had a grip on me!</p>
<div class=Section6>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Espousing Watch Tower beliefs can thus be symptomatic of a person’s struggle to break free. The inability of disaffected Witnesses to renounce their former creed is part and parcel of the dilemma in which they are caught. Though they are certain that the Watch Tower reality is distorted, they cannot imagine life without it. Those who do reach the point of departure often experience a crisis of religious identity which may be manifest in their subconscious search for a different faith:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>I drove to this church and I couldn’t go in. I just couldn’t go in the building because it was still in my mind that it was Satan’s Temple. I walked around outside. It was pure turmoil. When I finally went in, the service had almost ended.  I sneaked through the door and I did meet one girl who said to me ‘Are you a Christian?<span>’,</span> which didn’t impress me at all; but they presented a very simple Christian gospel.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>For this lapsed member, the balance between returning to the movement and deconstructing the process that caused him to internalise its beliefs in the first place was so fine that the scales could have been tipped either way<span>.[</span>xvii]  Needless to say, total defection is a lengthy and challenging process. Autobiographies that extol ‘a new freedom in Christ’ are misleading, since few of them offer details of how long it took to adjust to a new way of life or exactly how this was achieved. It is also impossible to ascertain from these sources the effects of the Witnesses’ worldview in the longer term. All the former members with whom I spoke expressed disdain for congregational officials on the one hand and genuine affection for their former brothers and sisters who were forbidden to associate with them on the other.  Two defectors claimed to be experiencing some difficulty in establishing a new way of life, despite their departure three years previously. These two people were suspicious of any reading material other than the Bible and, although they had started to attend their local Baptist church, their approach to institutional religion was circumspect. Like nomads, they had drifted from church to church in the hope of finding alternative beliefs, but were wary of anyone who propounded a <span class=SpellE>monosemic</span> worldview.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>To offer a complete examination of how former Witnesses replace Watch Tower doctrines with a new worldview would, of course, require extensive research over a very long period of time, but it is clear both from my own fieldwork, from internet sources and from published materials that many continue their search for existential security.  Once they decide to abandon the Watch Tower regime, the ethical and cultural practises they had eschewed for <span class=GramE>so</span> long (annual celebrations, blood transfusions and the like) need to be renegotiated. Responses to these issues vary from individual to individual. Voluntary defection implies that the individual is amenable to change, but abandoning a totalitarian regime also produces pangs of guilt and betrayal. To a greater or lesser extent, the defectors I met continued to renounce the world. For some people, this meant imitating the Witnesses in abstaining from voting in general elections, while all but one defector remained opposed to the armed forces. This suggests that pacifism and anti-nationalism among lapsed members remain strong, although this could also be symptomatic of their conversion to orthodox Christianity which, like the Watch Tower Society, upholds the sanctity of life. In his description of how he gradually replaced Watch Tower theology with Baptist beliefs, one defector informed me:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>I’ve known some people leave the Watch Tower and move over to Baptist churches and take on board everything immediately.  I couldn’t do that. It might not all be wrong; but the basis was wrong &#8211; the basis of salvation. Over the years, I went through each doctrine bit by bit. Even when I became a Christian I had some difficulty with Christmas and birthdays, so we used to compromise. I said to my wife, ‘You</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>have</span><span> this room and put all your Christmas decorations up and I’ll have that room’. I don’t have any problem with Christmas whatsoever now. There was one occasion when two Witnesses came to visit me &#8211; they were making a final attempt &#8211; and I took them into the front room which was all full of decorations and it was quite a joy to see these two guys standing there with their mouths open!</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>This respondent went on to explain how annual celebrations had become ‘side issues’ which he believed had little effect on a person’s salvation, although he claimed it took him several years to reach this point. It seems both from this man’s comments and those of his co- defectors that once the movement’s prescription for salvation has been categorically (rather than tenuously) rejected, other doctrines become less problematic and the effects of the regime start to diminish.  Whatever their new reality, these people are then in a position to embrace ideas they had previously rejected. It is exactly this process that comes into play when former Witnesses start to reconsider what is probably the most emotive Watch Tower doctrine – the refusal of blood transfusions. Ironically, this doctrine elicited the most radical change in the defectors’ responses. All were able to offer a new interpretation of biblical injunctions which challenged those most commonly cited by the Governing Body such as Acts</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>15:28-29 and Leviticus 17:10. The defectors claimed that after some considerable discussion with members of Christian churches, they were finally persuaded that the prohibition was one of many Jewish purity laws.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>For all the differences between orthodox Christianity and the Witnesses’ heterodox creed, it would be wrong to suggest that there were not also some similarities. When individuals renounce Watch Tower doctrines, they are taking a stand against the Governing Body’s interpretation of biblical texts rather than its general worldview. Those who come to replace the Watch Tower beliefs with a Christian <span>weltanschauung</span> are unshaken in their belief that the world comprises good and evil forces, and that sin is the result of Satan’s power to wreak havoc. The defectors’ persistent condemnation of sexual impurity demonstrates their continued awareness of moral danger, despite their belief that absolution from sin could be achieved only by repentance and spiritual healing, rather than <span class=SpellE>disfellowship</span> and reinstatement. In other words, while sexual relationships outside Christian marriage, homosexuality, abortion and euthanasia continued to be scorned, all maintained that clean living and respect for the sanctity of life without faith in Christ’s deity were not enough to achieve salvation.  What they did share with the Witnesses was the mission to save as many sinners as possible before the impending Day of Judgement. These similarities show not only that there are parallels between the two systems of belief, but that millenarian tenets continued to play a central <span>rôle</span> in the lives of these individuals. Although they no longer saw the evangelisation of Armageddon as an essential part of their mission, they did retain their zeal for the repentance of sinners in anticipation of a Messianic Age; hence, their adherence to millenarian doctrines had far from disappeared.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>Like their former brethren, the defectors never once stated that their present religious <span>convictions</span> prevented them from feeling free. Predictably, they claimed that this freedom had never been possible in the Watch Tower Society, whatever they might have said in their previous religious lives.  Consider, for example, the following two declarations:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>You can be a <span>Pentecostalist</span>, you can be a Baptist, you can be a Roman Catholic, you can be an Anglican, but we all come under the same umbrella of one God. There’s a church for every one of us to celebrate differently and we can all worship in the way we feel comfortable, which is wonderful, because with the Witnesses there just wasn’t. I now have the freedom to disagree and come away and still be friends.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>I have a view of God that is a bit bigger than I had as a Witness. I see God as more magnanimous than this ‘Jehovah’ who will strike you dead if you go inside a Catholic church or a Jewish synagogue or a Hindu temple. I believe that ex-Witnesses have got something really special about them because of where they’ve been. They’ve suffered, they’ve been through the same thing, and they can relate to each other and it’s wonderful. I have friends who are <span>Jewish,</span> most of my family are Roman Catholics</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>… I have to acknowledge in my mind there’s a wider picture that I don’t fully understand, and I’m quite willing to leave it with God. God’s bigger than all our churches. He can deal with all that. </span><span class=SpellE></span><span>Through</span><span> Him, </span><span class=SpellE>we’re</span> free.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Although these testimonies still contain a concept of freedom that would appear restrictive to modern liberal thinkers, the defectors’ references to choice and diversity bring them closer to the modern world than would previously have been the case. More significant, perhaps, is their willingness to jettison exclusive tenets for a universal message of religious tolerance that cannot allow any one system of belief to monopolise truth. Their adoption of orthodox Christianity can, however, <span class=GramE>be</span> interpreted from a number of perspectives. From the Witnesses’ point of view, it signifies turning away from Jehovah and mixing with apostates &#8211; an appalling act of defilement that jeopardises salvation. For the defectors themselves, it marks the beginning of a new life and an opportunity to discover real truth. These individuals are not merely narrating a story of how they came to leave a religious movement they found wanting;</p>
<div class=Section7>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>they</span><span> are setting the record straight. From a cultural perspective, however, their departure did not cause them to view the world in a fundamentally different way. What it did do was make them more tolerant of others who also follow a monotheistic code.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
12.0pt;'><b><span style='<br />
'>Conclusion</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>It is clear from the evidence presented in this paper that the struggle to adjust to the outside world is common to all former Jehovah’s Witnesses who have published autobiographies or who have spent a certain length of time in the movement. Defectors claim that they have never been encouraged to think independently and are unable to leave the Watch Tower community without feeling disoriented. Not only does breaking away involve acquiring a new way of looking at the world, it also means changing one’s lifestyle and forming new relationships. This is no mean feat for anyone who has lived by the principles of a closed system. If, however, sociologists like Peter Berger are right in their suggestion that the modern world is characterised by the weakening of tradition and the erosion of collective life, the defectors in this study were no more products of it than the people they left behind. Abandoning the Watch Tower movement did not seem to stop their yearning to belong to a community of like-minded others.  But like <span>Fromm</span>, Berger also argues that modern identities are constructed around a concept of liberation that religious fundamentalists regard as anathema (Berger 1977:109-10). The defectors’ firm adherence to moral boundaries and appeasement of supernatural forces continue to lure them away from modern secular society and cause them to renounce the world with as much passion as their former co-religionists. Whether or not the people I interviewed were typical of those who leave the movement is difficult to say, but what is clear is that they showed no more desire to embrace the modern world than when they were in regular attendance at the Kingdom Hall. Their defection signifies a rejection of one system that renounces the world and the adoption of another. Their need to defer to an authority far greater than themselves in a world they still regarded as morally reprehensible is indicative of their disdain for individual liberty.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>The evidence suggests that lapsed Witnesses who embrace mainstream Christianity do not, therefore, enter into a significantly different relationship with secular society. Though they had become actively involved in Baptist, Congregationalist and other non-conformist denominations, they remained adamant in their belief that the Bible was the inerrant word of God. Their relentless condemnation of debauchery; especially sexual promiscuity, adultery and the excessive consumption of alcohol, means that their status in the world remains peripheral. Nevertheless, it would be wrong to suggest that the defectors’ transfer of allegiance would not be of interest to contemporary social theorists. Among other things, their departure from the Watch Tower regime allowed them greater social interaction with outsiders, political <span>franchisement</span>, freedom of speech and the freedom to read literature of their own choice. Whatever restrictions they may have imposed on themselves, these changes convey their willingness to embrace some aspects of modernity that they had previously renounced. Their continuous search for religious truth reveals as much about the modern world as it does their retreat from it. In the end, the certainty that can be obtained from a millenarian message is often far greater than the desire to enter a world that can make no promises.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
12.0pt;'><b><span style='<br />
'>REFERENCES</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Aldridge, A. 2000.</span><span> <i>Religion in the Contemporary World: A Sociological Introduction</i>, Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Anderson, B. 1983.</span><span> <i>Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Nationalism</span></i><span>, London: Verso.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Bailey, J. 1988. </span><span><i>Pessimism</i></span><span>, London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982.</span><span> New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society, New York and Toronto: Edwin Mellen.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'><span>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983.</span><span> Of Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West, Macon, GA: Mercer University Press.</span></p>
<div class=Section8>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'><span>Barker</span><span>, E.</span><span> 1989. <i>New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>, London: HMSO. Barnes, P. 1984. <i>Out of Darkness into Light,</i> San Diego, CA: Counter Cult Ministries. Bauman, Z. 1988. <i>Freedom,</i> Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bauman, Z. 1991.<i> Modernity and Ambivalence,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Beck, U. 1992.</span><span> <i>Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity, </i>translated by Mark Ritter, London: Sage.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J.A. (1972) ‘The embryonic stage of a religious sect’s development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain, </i>London: SCM Press. Beckford, J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Oxford: Basil Blackwell.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the Watch Tower</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23, 4:893-909.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1976. ‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from church-sect conceptual tradition’,</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Social Compass</span></i><span> 23, 1:71-85.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1978. ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford</span>, J. 1985.<i> Cult Controversies: The Societal Response to the New Religious Movements, </i>London: Tavistock.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. (</span><span class=GramE>ed</span>) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social Change,</i> London: Sage. Beckford, J. 1989. <i>Religion and Advanced Industrial Society,</i> London: Unwin Hyman. Beckford, J.A. and Luckmann, T. (eds) 1989. <i>The Changing Face of Religion,</i> London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion,</i> New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Berger, P.L. 1977. <span><i>Facing Up to Modernity,</i> New York: Basic Books.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human Rights and Dissent in Canada,</i> Toronto: Clarke</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Irwin.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bergman, J.R. 1984.<i> Jehovah’s Witnesses and Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Bibliography, </span></i><span>New York: Garland.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Bergman, J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93. Berlin, I. 1990. <i>The Crooked Timber of Humanity: Chapters in the History of Ideas,</i> London: John Murray.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bocock</span><span>, R. 1992. ‘The cultural formations of modern society’, in Hall, S. and </span><span class=SpellE>Gieben</span>, B. (eds)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Formations of Modernity,</span></i><span> Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Botting</span><span>, H. and Botting, G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> Toronto: University of Toronto Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bowman, R.M. 1991.</span><span> <i>Understanding Jehovah’s Witnesses: Why They Read the Bible the Way</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>They Do,</span></i><span> Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bradley, H. 1992 ‘Changing social structures: class and gender’, in Hall, S. and <span>Gieben</span>, B. (<span class=SpellE></span><span>eds</span>)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Formations of Modernity,</span></i><span> Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>New York Academy of Sciences</span></i><span> 2, 19:47-54.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bruce, S. 1990. ‘Modernity and fundamentalism: the new Christian right in America’, <i>The British</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Journal of Sociology</span></i><span> 41, 4:477-96.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World: From Cathedrals to Cults,</i> Oxford: Oxford</p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>University Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’, in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (<span>eds</span>) <i>The</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Anthropology of Experience, </span></i><span>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'>Christensen, C.W. 1963. <span>‘Religious conversion’, <i>Archives of General Psychiatry</i> 9:207-16.</span> <span class=GramE>Cohn, N. 1957.</span> <i>The Pursuit of the Millennium,</i> London: Secker and Warburg.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Dencher</span><span>, T. 1966 <i>Why I Left Jehovah’s Witnesses, </i>London: Oliphants.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Dobbelaere</span><span>, K. and Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Douglas, M. 1966. <i>Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>London: <span>Routledge</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kegan</span> Paul.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'>Douglas, M. 1978. <span>‘Judgements on James Frazer’, <i>Daedalus</i> 107, 4:151-64.</span> Douglas, M. 1992. <i>Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory,</i> London: <span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Eisenstadt</span><span>, S.N. 1967. ‘The Protestant ethic thesis in analytical and comparative context’,</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Diogenes</span></i><span> 59.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Festinger</span><span>, L. 1957. <i>A Theory of Cognitive Dissonance, </i>Evanston: Row. Franz, R. 1983. <i>Crisis of Conscience</i>, Atlanta GA: Commentary.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Friedrich, C. 1954. <i>Totalitarianism,</i> Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Friedrich, C. 1969. <i>Totalitarianism in Perspective: Three Views &#8211; Carl J. Friedrich, Michael Curtis and Benjamin R. Barber,</i> London: Pall Mall.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Fromm</span><span>, E. 1960 <i>The</i><i> Fear of Freedom,</i> London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span> and Kegan Paul. <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span>, A. 1990. <i>The Consequences of Modernity,</i> Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Giddens</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1991.</span><span> <i>Modernity and Self-identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1959.</span><span>  The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life, </span><span class=SpellE>Harmondsworth</span>: Penguin. <span class=GramE>Goffman</span>, E. 1963. Behaviour in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings, New York: Free Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1967.</span><span> Interaction Ritual: Essays in Face-to-face Behaviour, New York: Anchor</span></p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Books.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1971.</span><span> Relations in Public: Microstudies of the Public Order, New York: Basic</span></p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Books.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Gruss</span><span>, E.C. 1972. <i>The Jehovah’s Witnesses and Prophetic Speculation,</i> Grand Rapids, PA: Presbyterian Reformed Publishing Company.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Gruss</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>, E.C. (ed.) 1974. We Left Jehovah’s Witnesses, Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. </span><span>Gruss</span>, E.C. 1975. Apostles of Denial: An Examination and Exposé of the History, Doctrines and Claims of Jehovah’s Witnesses, Grand Rapids, PA: Presbyterian Reformed Publishing Company.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Hall, S. 1992. ‘The question of cultural identity’, in Hall, S., Held, D. and McGrew, A. (<span></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Modernity and its Futures,</span></i><span> Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Hamilton, P. 1992. ‘The Enlightenment and the birth of social science’, in Hall, S. and <span>Gieben</span>, B. (<span>eds</span>) <i>Formations of Modernity, </i>Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>Harris, J.M. 1994. <span>‘ “</span>Fundamentalism”: objections from a modern Jewish historian’, in Hawley, J.S. (ed.)  <i>Fundamentalism and Gender,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<div class=Section9>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Harrison, B.G. 1980. <i>Visions of Glory: A History and a Memory of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>London: Hale.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Hawley, J.S. (ed.) 1994. Fundamentalism and Gender, Oxford: Oxford University Press. <span class=SpellE>Heelas</span>, P. 1996. The New Age Movement: The Celebration of the Self and the <span>Sacralization</span> of Modernity, Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Hewitt, J. 1979. I was <span>Raised</span> a Jehovah’s Witness: The True Story of a Former Jehovah’s</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Witness, Denver, CO: Accent Books.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Hoekema</span><span>, A.A. 1984. Jehovah’s Witnesses, Devon: Paternoster.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Holden, A. 2002.</span><span> Jehovah’s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement, London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Laclau</span><span>, E. 1990 New Reflections on the Revolution of Our Time, London: Verso.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Lakoff</span><span>, G. and Johnson, M. 1980. <i>Metaphors We Live By, </i>Chicago: University of Chicago</span></p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Lanternari</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, V. 1963.</span><span> <i>The Religions of the Oppressed: A Study of Modern Messianic Cults,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>London: <span>MacGibbon</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kee</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Lash, S. and <span>Urry</span>, J. (1987) <span>The</span> End of Organized Capitalism, Cambridge: Polity. <span>Luckmann</span>, T. 1967. The Invisible Religion: The Problem of Religion in Modern Society, New York: Macmillan.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>McGuire, M. 1987. <i>Religion: The Social Context, </i>Belmont, CA: Wadsworth.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Macklin, R. 1988.</span><span> ‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Witnesses’, <i>Hastings <span>Center</span> Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Maduro</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, O. 1982.</span><span> <i>Religion and Social Conflicts,</i> translated by Robert R. Barr, New York: </span><span class=SpellE>Orbis</span>.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Social Compass</i> 24, 1:135-48.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Pearson, G. 1983. <i>Hooligan: A History of Respectable Fears,</i> London: Macmillan. <span class=SpellE>Penton</span>, M.J. 1997. <i>Apocalypse Delayed: <span class=GramE>The</span> Story of Jehovah’s Witnesses</i>, Toronto: University of Toronto Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Quick, K.R. 1989.</span><span> <i>Pilgrimage Through the Watchtower,</i> Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book</span></p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>House.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Reed, D.A. 1986. <i>Jehovah’s Witnesses Answered Verse by Verse,</i> Grand Rapids, MI: Baker</p>
<p class="GramE" style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Book House.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Reed, D.A. 1989a How to Rescue Your Loved One from the Watchtower, Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Reed, D.A 1989b Behind the Watchtower Curtain: The Secret Society of Jehovah’s</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Witnesses, Southbridge, MA: <span>Crowne</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Ritzer</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, G. 1996.</span><span> Modern Sociological Theory, London: McGraw-Hill.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Robbins, T. 1988. Cults, Converts and Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Movements, London: Sage.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Rogerson</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1969.</span><span> Millions Now Living Will Never Die: A Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses, London: Constable.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Saliba</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>, J.A. 1995. Perspectives on New Religious Movements, London: Geoffrey Chapman. Schnell, W.J. 1956. <i>Thirty Years a Watchtower Slave,</i> Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. </span><span class=SpellE>Seggar</span>, J. and Kunz, P. 1972. <span>‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research </i>13, 3:178-84.</span></p>
<div class=Section10>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Singelenberg, R. 1988. <span>‘ “</span>It separated the wheat from the chaff”: the “1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. <span>‘The blood transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23.</span> Sire, J.W. 1980. <i>Scripture Twisting,</i> Downers Grove, IL: Inter Varsity Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'><span>Sked</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1987.</span><span> <i>Britain’s Decline: Problems and Perspectives,</i> London: Blackwell. Smelser, N.J. 1962. <i>Theory of Collective Behaviour,</i> London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W.A. 1985. <i>The Future of Religion: Secularization, Revival and Cult</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>Formation</span></i><span>, Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Stark, R. and <span>Iannaccone</span>, L.R. 1997. <span>‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Stevenson, W.C. 1967. The Inside Story of Jehovah’s Witnesses, New York: Hart.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Tawney</span><span>, R.H. 1926.<i> Religion and the Rise of Capitalism: A Historical Study,</i> </span><span class=SpellE>Harmondsworth</span>: Penguin.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'>Thompson, K. 1986. <i>Beliefs and Ideology,</i> London: <span>Tavistock</span>. <span></span><span class=GramE>Tomsett</span><span>, V. 1971.</span> <span class=GramE><i>Released from the Watchtower,</i> London: Lakeland.</span> <span class=GramE>Turner, B. 1983.</span> <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i> London: Heinemann.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (<span></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Wallis, R. 1984. <i>The Elementary Forms of the New Religious Life,</i> London: <span>Routledge</span> and</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Kegan</span><span> Paul.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1966.</span><span> <i>Awake!,</i> 8 October, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1981.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower,</i> 12 December, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'><span>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1976.</span><span> <i>Your Youth: Getting the Best Out of it,</i> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1983.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>United in Worship of the Only</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><i><span>True God,</span></i><span> New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of <span class=GramE>Pennsylvania  1989</span>.  <i>Reasoning from the Scriptures,</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1997.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1998.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1999.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2000.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001.</span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January, New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Weber, M. 1930. <i>The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism,</i> translated by <span>Talcott</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Parsons, London: Allen and <span>Unwin</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Weber, M. 1970. <i>From Max Weber: Essays in <span class=GramE>Sociology,</span></i> translated and edited by H. <span class=SpellE>Gerth</span> and C.W. Mills, London: <span>Routledge</span> and <span>Kegan</span> Paul.</p>
<div class=Section11>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>Wilson, B.R. 1966 <i>Religion in Secular Society,</i> London: Watts.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'>Wilson, B.R. 1974. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in Kenya’, <i>Journal of Religion in Africa</i> 5:128-49. Wilson, B.R. 1978. <span class=GramE>‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
17.5pt;'>Wilson, B.R. 1982. <i>Religion in Sociological Perspective,</i> Oxford: Oxford University Press. Wilson, B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i> Oxford: Clarendon.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>Wilson, B.R. (<span>ed</span>) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary Issues, </i>London: Bellow. <span>Wijngaards</span>, J. 1998. <i>Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i> London: Catholic Truth Society. <span>Woodhead</span>, L. and <span class=SpellE>Heelas</span>, P. (<span>eds</span>) 2000. <i>Religion in Modern Times: An Interpretive Anthology, </i>Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>Worsley</span><span>, P. 1968. <i>The Trumpet Shall Sound,</i> (revised edn) London: MacGibbon and</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Kee</span><span class=GramE></span><span>.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
12.0pt;'><b><span style='<br />
'>Endnotes</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[<span>i</span>] The Witnesses always use the name Jehovah from the Hebrew translation Yahweh when referring to God. They regard this as a scriptural requisite. Armageddon is Jehovah’s victory over Satan at the end of time.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>[ii] This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>[iii] The annual membership statistics are published in the 1 January copy of The Watchtower.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>[iv] This</span><span> is based on a projected growth rate of 4 per cent.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>[v] Among the most compelling of these are Schnell (1956), <span>Dencher</span> (1966), Stevenson</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>(1967), <span>Tomsett</span> (1971), Harrison (1980), Franz (1983), <span>Botting</span> and <span class=SpellE>Botting</span> (1984) and</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span>Penton</span><span class=GramE></span><span> (1997).</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>[vi] Sociologist</span><span> Richard Singelenberg (1988) describes the period between 1967 and 1975 as</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>‘<span>the</span> prophecy phase’, during which there was a huge growth in membership in nearly every country in the world. In contrast, the period between 1976 and 1979 is what he calls ‘the disconfirmation phase’, which saw a sharp decline in both evangelism and recruitment.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[vii] Despite the organisation’s previous teaching that Adam and Eve had been created in the same year!</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[viii] <span>Beckford</span> (1975a:220) argues that one of the tactics adopted by the movement was the suggestion that a full understanding of Jehovah’s plan would only become clear to the Witnesses in much later years.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>[ix] ‘Apostate’ is a term used by the Witness when referring to those who hold religious beliefs contrary to the Watch Tower Society.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[x] All the defectors in my study claimed that they were too afraid to discuss their ambivalence with other members for fear of being reported to congregational officials. Some explained how bonds were weakened with those with whom they tried to share their anxieties.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'>[xi] This echoes Weber’s concern that capitalist, bureaucratic society produces an ‘iron cage’</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'><span></span><span style='font-size:<br />
10.0pt;'>in</span><span> which human freedom, creativity and ingenuity become trapped (see Bradley 1992:198).</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[xii] It is, of course, difficult to know whether those who experience doubts but remain in membership ever reach the point of undertaking independent biblical research.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;<br />
'>[xiii] At the same time, it is impossible to know how many defectors slip into agnosticism or fail to adopt an alternative system of religious belief.</p>
<div class=Section12>
<p style='text-align:justify;line-height:<br />
10.0pt;'> [xiv] See, for example, <span>Gruss</span> (1974) for a collection of these testimonies.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[xv] Although references to ‘the living Jesus’ were common among the defectors I interviewed, most had in fact converted to Baptist churches in which worship was conducted by ordained ministers.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[xvi] Those <span>who</span> remain in membership are also forbidden to attend the funerals of those who have lapsed.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>[xvii] <span>Festinger</span> (1957) defines this experience of conflicting or contradictory thoughts as cognitive dissonance. He argues that consonance can only be achieved by reducing or increasing the validity of either position. In the case of totalitarian organisations, however, loyalty can be nothing less than absolute.</p>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/cavorting-with-the-devil-jehovahs-witnesses-who-abandon-their-faith/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>6</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Averting Risk: A Cultural Analysis of the Worldview of Jehovah’s Witnesses</title>
		<link>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/averting-risk-a-cultural-analysis-of-the-worldview-of-jehovah-s-witnesses/</link>
		<comments>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/averting-risk-a-cultural-analysis-of-the-worldview-of-jehovah-s-witnesses/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 23 Oct 2005 12:43:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Rado Vleugel</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[JWs vs. the World]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Andrew Holden]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/?p=189</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[
Andrew Holden
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK

ABSTRACT
]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><!--show=single-->
<p align="center"><b>Andrew Holden</b><br />
Department of Religious Studies, Lancaster University, UK
</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><strong>ABSTRACT</strong><span></p>
<p><!--/show--><img src='/wp-images/worldview.jpg' alt='worldview of Jehovah's Witnesses' class="alignleft"/> Jehovah’s Witnesses are members of a puritanical religious movement that claims to be in but not of the world.  <!--show=single-->The movement has expanded rapidly over the past 130 years and there are now more than 6 million devotees worldwide.  <!--/show-->This paper examines the ways in which the Witnesses conceptualise the modern world and how they resist the secular forces that threaten their religious identity. Close analysis of the testimonies of current members reveals that the movement’s millenarian </span><span class=SpellE>weltanschauung</span> is a reaction to a world that is perceived as hostile and ambiguous. <span id="more-189"></span>The paper concludes that the Witnesses’ allegiance to this quasi-totalitarian movement signifies an escape from a modern age that hedonistically celebrates individual freedom.  </p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>There could be no period more appropriate than the beginning of a new millennium in which to consider the activities of those who hold beliefs about the end of the world. In 1872, Charles </span><span class=SpellE>Taze</span> Russell (1852-1916), a  Pittsburgh draper, founded what became known as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society &#8211; the official name for the organisation of Jehovah’s<span> </span><span>Witnesses. Russell had a fascination for biblical eschatology &#8211; a fascination that would play a significant part in the expansion of what is now a huge international corporation with over six million members. The Witnesses are members of a world-renouncing puritanical movement which claims to be the sole guardian of truth and refuses ecumenical relations with all other religious denominations. In a modern age in which people are free to construct their own aesthetic identities, the Witnesses stand out as authoritarian, calculating and aloof, and this makes their organisation distinctive from other social movements.  This paper examines the appeal of movement and its strategies for averting the ‘risks’ posed by the modern world.  For the Witnesses, the outside world is one in which dangers of all kind </span><span class=GramE>loom</span> large and this calls for a system of prescriptive boundaries.  Despite their belief in Satan’s earthly presence, however, the Witnesses do not go as far as members of religious organisations such as the Plymouth Brethren in isolating themselves from outsiders.  They do, in fact, live in ordinary neighbourhoods and are employed in most mainstream occupations.  None the less, their persistent refusal to engage in many cultural and political activities including voting in elections, joining trade unions and partaking in annual celebrations is indicative of their disdain for secular society.  An empirical analysis of the testimonies of practising members provides rich insight into their perception of the cosmos and uncovers the ways in which they<span> </span><span>are able to fend off what they see as dangerous forces.  This kind of analysis is essential if we are to understand the movement’s success.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The movement boasts huge international expansion.  Its worldwide membership increased from a mere  44,080 in 1928 to an extraordinary  6,035,564 in 2000 making an annual net growth of around 5 per cent.  The 1 January 2001 issue of <i>The Watchtower</i> recorded 126,297 Witnesses in   Britain alone in 2000 (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001).</span><span class=GramE>1  Although</span> these are the movement’s own figures, there is no reason to doubt them. For one thing, they are consistent with government estimates as well as those of independent scholars and for another, the Society publishes losses as well as gains.2 Moreover, the Witnesses are loath to include anyone other than active evangelists. Even the most conservative estimates indicate that by the year 2020, there will be something in the region of 12,475,115 members (Stark and <span class=SpellE>Iannaccone</span> 1997:153-4).<span class=GramE>3  The</span> Witnesses attribute their worldwide growth to the fulfilment of Matthew 24 which states that the gospel of the Kingdom will be preached to the ends of the earth. For the last 130 years, the Witnesses have maintained that we are living in the Final Days.  Their eschatology is based on the texts of the New Testament and almost all their literature makes reference to the annihilation of evil at <i>Armageddon;</i> hence, they are on a mission to proselytise to as many prospective converts as possible.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>The Watch Tower Society has had a chequered evolution. From the moment of its foundation, devotees have lived in anticipation of a new Messianic Kingdom in which all earthly wickedness would be destroyed and Paradise be inaugurated by Jehovah.4  The years of 1874, 1914, 1918, 1925 and 1975 were all earmarked, to a greater or lesser extent, as times for the Second Coming of Christ, yet all brought disappointment. It is all the more surprising, therefore, that the Witnesses have continued to recruit and expand with remarkable success. The movement espouses an exclusive message which declares that although a great multitude of righteous people, including those who do not necessarily share their faith, will be granted eternal life <i>on earth</i>, only 144,000 members of the Watch Tower community (the figure mentioned in Revelation 14:3) will enter heaven. Moreover, the Witnesses’ heterodox purity code prohibiting among other things blood transfusions, Christmas celebrations and unnecessary association with non-members means that they are highly unlikely, despite their worldwide ministry, to recruit anything other than a small number of zealous members.  When people convert to the   Watch  Tower, they defer unquestioningly to the authority of those who are appointed to enforce its doctrines and the individual becomes the property of whole community. This tightly bound movement provides new recruits not only with a ready-made explanation of their life experiences, but also an opportunity to contribute to a worldwide spiritual mission.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Over the years, reactions towards the movement (to which devotees refer as <i>the truth</i>) include fascination, compassion, anger and hatred. Although the available literature confirms that their world-renouncing theology and adherence to millenarianism have been the sources of strain in terms of their liaison with secular bodies (particularly the legal system), the Witnesses have still managed to gain converts at a time when other movements have collapsed. The passing of several years of turbulent disruption and </span><span class=GramE>military</span> catastrophe both in Europe and the  United States in the late-nineteenth century seemed for Russell to point towards the prophecies of Revelation. His strong disagreements with orthodox Christian explanations of the ills of American society provided the context for his new movement. The escalating international arms race, the spread of famine and the outbreak of war were all events for which Russell’s prescription for cure (that is, the consignment of the wicked at Armageddon) differed from many of his Christian contemporaries; hence, the appeal of world- renouncing religion during this period lay in the hope it gave for social justice. But the Witnesses were by no means the only heterodox movement, nor the earliest, to be founded during this period. The Mormons had entered and settled in the valley of the  Great Salt Lake in the late 1840s and early 1850s, by which time the Seventh-day Adventists had begun their missionary outreach and in the 1870s, Mary Baker Eddy founded Christian Science. While immigration was significant in the expansion of the Mormon <span class=GramE>church</span>, the renunciation of the world appealed largely to those for whom social and political agitation were signs of the end. To this day, the Witnesses see themselves not just as members of a religious movement, but one that monopolises the word of God. For this reason, they feel they are called upon to proselytise.  Non-conformist ideas that were widespread during the period in which the movement was founded provided the basis for some of its teachings. The one imperative belief, however, is that the Bible, from beginning to end, is the inspired word of God. This means that all   Watch  Tower teachings are scripturally supported and most, but not all, the Bible is interpreted literally. The exceptions are the recorded visions in the Books of Daniel and Revelation. The rest, the Witnesses regard as historically accurate, including the stories in the book of Genesis.  Scriptural texts are used by the Witnesses to substantiate their narrative of past, present and future.  World catastrophes such as war, famine, murder, environmental pollution, genocide and terrorism provide them with empirical evidence with</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>which</span><span> to support their theology. By attributing these events to biblical prophecies, devotees are able to support their promise of eternal bliss in a way that is missing in the esoteric doctrines of Christendom and thus validate their </span><span class=SpellE>monosemic</span> worldview.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The movement forbids its members to participate in annual events such as Christmas, Easter, birthdays and national festivals. It teaches that Jehovah does not acknowledge these events since, wherever they are cited in the </span><span class=GramE>scriptures,</span> they are always in the context of sin or apostasy. According to the Witnesses, the only two birthday celebrations mentioned in the Bible involve people who were not true believers. These are a Pharaoh of Egypt and the Roman ruler Herod Antipas (Genesis 40:18-22; and Mark 6:21-28), whose celebrations ended in misery. Though they recognise that the birth of Christ is presented as a joyful occasion by the synoptic writers, devotees refuse to partake in the celebration on the grounds that we do not know the precise date of an event that has, in any case, become tainted with secular images such as lights, trees, tinsel and mistletoe. As far as Easter is concerned, the egg is historically a pagan symbol for the celebration of the return of spring and the rabbit was an emblem of fertility, neither of which are connected with the resurrection of Christ (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1989b:179). Furthermore, the movement associates annual celebrations with immodest behaviour and excessive alcohol-consumption &#8211;  which it claims are contrary to biblical principles.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The movement objects both to jury and military service (on the grounds of pacifism and neutrality), and refuses to support local or national charities. Although some Witnesses join social and leisure clubs and progress to post-compulsory education,   Watch  Tower officials encourage Kingdom interests and forbid activities that detract from the movement’s teachings. The Governing Body (that is, the board of elected officials based in  Brooklyn) officially condemns behaviour that violates these teachings. This explains why, in addition to eschatological beliefs, devotees adopt a puritanical lifestyle. The dualistic nature of   Watch  Tower theology means that in principle, Witnesses everywhere are expected to adhere to a strict fundamentalist code. Rules about physical and moral cleanliness are used to establish lines of demarcation between good and evil and thus act as a powerful armoury for resisting those aspects of modern life which they regard as sinful.  When individuals undergo baptism, they are committing themselves to a way of life that has huge implications for how they will live and with whom they will spend their time in the future. The Witnesses’ allegiance to a puritanical creed strengthens their pride in their ascetic community and helps to attract people who see the modern world as permissive.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'>   <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Watch</span><span>  Tower</span><span> teachings on sexual conduct provide one of the best examples of the usage of purity to combat the risk of contamination posed by modern liberal society. The Witnesses have never been able to accept sexual freedom as a basic human right.  The belief that sex is a strictly heterosexual activity that should only be practised within marriage suggests that the Witnesses are heirs of an absolutist model of sexual morality rooted in the Judaeo-Christian tradition.  This approach regards sexual desire as morally dangerous and contrasts sharply with the libertarian position in which sexual gratification is regarded as benign and life enhancing. While the 1960s reforms concerning homosexuality, obscenity, family planning and theatre censorship were arguably little more than an attempt to regulate behaviour that had previously been subjected to unworkable laws, the appeal of the Watch Tower movement in Britain owes much to the Witnesses’ persistent condemnation of a world they revile.  Drug abuse, smoking and the excessive consumption of alcohol are also believed to be offensive to Jehovah.  Blood transfusions are condemned by the movement on the grounds that they are symbolically <i>and</i> physically polluting. Like many other religious communities, it imparts a theology that embraces a large number of complex issues and each member has at his or her disposal several tracts containing hundreds of biblical references substantiating beliefs. In the last analysis, the Witnesses’ loyalty is first and foremost to an organisation that secures their salvation.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><b><span style=''>Risk: the   Watch  Tower perspective</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Despite their successful evangelistic mission, there is a dearth of academic literature on the Witnesses. </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford</span> (1975a, 1975b, <span class=GramE>1976</span>), Wilson (1974, 1978, 1990) and <span class=SpellE>Dobbelaere</span> and Wilson (1980) have carried out the most extensive research, although these studies are now rather dated.  Moreover, the movement seldom receives more than a brief mention in most of the key textbooks on the sociology of religion. Other than the small amount of literature that addresses   Watch  Tower conversion and recruitment, the best known works focus on tension of one form or another between the Witnesses and secular states. With the exception of the historical examples of persecution of   Watch  Tower evangelists (which was often a result of their own attacks on official authorities), this tension mainly derives from the Witnesses’ refusal to participate in activities pertaining to citizenship. There <span class=GramE>is</span>, however, a larger number of published articles on the movement in journals such as <i>Social Compass</i>, <i>Sociological Analysis</i>, <i>The Journal of Modern African Studies</i> and <i>The British Journal of Sociology</i>, but even these tend to be written from a macro perspective and fail to give the Witnesses themselves a voice.  They also fail to examine the various ways in which devotees deal with the outside world in the various contexts of their daily lives.  Where academics have attempted to address agency, it is usually in relation to conversion and/or continuation of membership.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>As far as major texts are concerned, the most comprehensive study of the Witnesses is undoubtedly James </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford’s</span> <i>The Trumpet of Prophecy</i> cited above (1975a). The first three chapters of this book are devoted to the historical development of the movement. These chapters tell us about the movement’s social composition and its post-war expansion in  Britain and the   USA . <span class=SpellE>Beckford’s</span> work contains both quantitative and qualitative data collected from ten congregations representing the geographical divisions of  England ,   Wales and the Scottish Lowlands. Although the book is largely empirical, <span class=SpellE>Beckford</span> offers some theoretical analysis of conversion that aids our understanding of the Witnesses’ worldview.5 <span class=GramE>Whatever</span> the strengths of <span class=SpellE>Beckford’s</span> work, however, the fact remains that it is now more than twenty- five years old. There is a serious shortage of current material on the Witnesses that makes anything other than scant reference to the ways in which they protect their members from what they see as the dangers of modern secular forces.  Search as I may in the sociological, anthropological and historical literature, I find no attempt to link the beliefs and activities of the Witnesses to the general characteristics of modern secular society. This is where I believe the concept of risk is useful.  Testimonies of converts reveal that the movement attracts individuals who have had little instrumental success and who hold a pessimistic worldview. The   Watch  Tower idiom of modern society as risky is, I would suggest, one of the main catalysts for the Witnesses’ international expansion.</p>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section3>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The sociological literature on risk provides an appropriate starting point for an analysis of the movement. The Witnesses’ literal interpretation of the Bible can be seen as a retreat to the certainties of fundamentalism by a people who are threatened by the loss of a stable sense of self. In the case of religious fundamentalism, sacred texts play an essential part in sealing beliefs and activities with the approval of divine authority.  The belief that the inerrant word of God has been correctly translated from original Greek and Hebrew manuscripts has earned   Watch  Tower theologians </span><span class=GramE>a deference</span> not unlike that of papal infallibility. As far as the Witnesses are concerned, religious conviction is not just about attending meetings at their local Kingdom Hall (the official name for their place of worship), or even believing in the existence of an omniscient being; it is about substantiating beliefs with tangible evidence. Scriptural literalism signifies a <i>revealed </i>truth that guards against <span class=SpellE>polysemic</span> beliefs by presenting a one true interpretation of the Bible that holds good for the whole of humanity. <span class=SpellE>Polysemy</span> would seriously undermine the exegeses of   Watch  Tower interpreters.6 <span class=GramE>The</span> certainty that devotees construct from scriptural texts is a proverbial stick with which to beat the risks presented by the outside world.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>Millenarian doctrines such as those of the Watch Tower Society are as significant in the twenty-first century as any other time in history. These doctrines convey something important about contemporary culture; or at least the Witnesses’ perceptions of it. As a movement that stands in antithesis to modern times, the Watch Tower Society is a closed community of devotees who are in a constant mythical battle with secular forces. To put it another way, the Witnesses’ deference to absolute authority is a solution to all perceived risks.  No matter how hard cultural theorists try to persuade us that the world is now a safer place than ever before</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>(</span><span class=GramE>at</span> least, that is, if the figures for mortality and morbidity mean anything), public fear is a growth industry. The mass media constantly bombard us with stories of abhorrent violence, stranger danger, food contamination, sexually transmitted diseases, environmental disasters and a whole host of other catastrophes which threaten our well-being if not our entire planet. This anxiety about trends in the contemporary world is one of the reasons for the endurance of doomsday beliefs. Uncertainty about the future stems from our inability to predict the outcome of actions and events.  The criticisms of modernity, particularly those associated with technological ‘progress’, leave even the most optimistic individuals with the feeling that they are living in a hi-tech purgatory &#8211; a place where risk is impossible to ascertain and where the future cannot be known. For the Witnesses, however, human misery is not a fearful possibility, it is a <i>fait accompli. </i>While the anticipation of an imminent paradise ostensibly gives them hope in a world which they claim is heading for disaster, it is actually a means by which they are able to combat their own uncertainty and consign their opponents to a future holocaust.  In this respect, millenarianism is a form of resistance that strengthens the conviction of a group of people that many regard as strange or subversive.  It provides devotees with the assurance that God will exact vengeance on evil. It is an exhortation to stand firm against adversity.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>The Witnesses draw clear boundaries between themselves and non-</span><span class=GramE>members,</span> establish strict entry criteria and keep their involvement with the wider society to a minimum. While other religions throughout the world are entering the public sphere in order to make themselves heard, the Watch Tower Society continues to resist denominational status and forbids its members to partake in many civil activities. In addition to their strong condemnation of the outside world, the Witnesses’ millenarian orientation involves the rejection of all other faiths errant. Any indications of disloyalty or failure to adhere to the movement’s principles can lead to suspension or ostracism which, in terms of their own beliefs, could lead to exclusion from the utopian Kingdom to come. The ‘freedom’ offered by the modern world is anathema to the Witnesses. One does not need to be in their company for very long to realise that secular society is regarded as a place of moral contamination &#8211; a place where those who strive to do good are seduced by wicked forces.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Among the most influential writers to have developed sociological perspectives on risk are Ulrich Beck (1992) and Anthony </span><span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> (1990, 1991), both of whom are concerned with the cultural changes which they suggest have led to crises of identity.  <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> points out that in late modern societies, individuals find themselves in a constant state of self-questioning as they learn that knowledge has no foundation. This means that we reflect on our behaviour more than ever before, with greater ability to choose new courses of action. <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> refers to this self-critical, self-questioning aspect of modern life as <i>reflexivity</i>. He compares people’s constant awareness of many forms of knowledge within and across cultures to that of riding an uncontrollable juggernaut. <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> argues that not only does reflexivity govern life <span class=GramE>choices,</span> it is also the tool of modern epistemology (<span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> 1990). Similarly, Beck’s work on reflexivity suggests that while scientific progress has brought about health and life risks, the individual has been freed from collective institutions and from tradition. Beck argues that societies have become <i>destabilised</i>; characterised by personal insecurity as more and more hazards become apparent. He maintains that in order for societies to progress, we must all now learn to adapt to the universal principles of progress and the impersonal nature of social institutions. Beck uses the term <i>modernisation</i> to describe the transitional period of Western societies that began in the nineteenth century and argues that these societies have undergone enormous changes in the relationship between social structures and agents. Actors have been freed from structural constraints and this marks the dissolution of industrial society and the beginning of a new period (Beck 1992:3). <span class=SpellE>Giddens’s</span> work on reflexively organised life planning focuses more on the psychological aspects of insecurity with particular regard to attitudes of trust. An example of this might be the way in which people learn to trust governments and other organisations to deal as effectively as possible with environmental disaster and other such risks which have the potential to threaten life.  According to <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span>, basic trust of this nature is a determining element in whether or not an individual is constantly plagued with anxiety (<span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> 1991).</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>In the risk societies described by Beck and </span><span class=SpellE>Giddens</span>, there can be little doubt that reflexivity undermines certainty.  However, <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> argues that systems are in place to ensure that possible events or issues are <i>bracketed-out </i>in order that the fear of risk and danger may be kept to a minimum (ibid<i>.</i>:181-3). This might involve strategies such as giving the fear to someone else to worry about, placing it in the hands of fate, diminishing its effects by adopting the belief that all will turn out well, or, for those who are religiously inclined, trusting some supernatural deity.  Both Beck and <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> provide a useful context for the study of millenarians like the Witnesses whose strategies for living centre around their puritanical beliefs and apocalyptic message.   Watch  Tower doctrines provide them with ontological security &#8211; a sense of continuity of events including those outside the perceptual environment of the individual that play a significant <span class=SpellE>rôle</span> in the construction of identity. The Witnesses’ pessimistic view of humanity can be seen as symptomatic of their anxiety about the future.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The concept of risk is central to the Witnesses’ interactions with the outside world; but it is risk as <i>moral danger </i>that is central to the present discussion. As far as the Witnesses are concerned, risky behaviour is that which threatens their salvation, and this has huge implications for how they deal with outsiders. Drawing on cultural theory, anthropologist Mary Douglas regards risk as part of <i>all</i> reality &#8211; not just the modern world. Like Beck and </span><span class=SpellE>Giddens</span>,  Douglas sets risk in the context of danger, but her theory is more universal than theirs, since she offers a general analysis that can be applied to all cultures for all time. Although  Douglas is interested in risk as a central concept in policy-making, she also examines its impact on closed communities in their attempts to achieve cultural homogeneity (Douglas 1992:38-54). In the case of small millenarian movements, this makes possible an analysis of <i>sin</i><span class=GramE>;  hence</span>, we can examine the ways in which members conceptualise risk as well as their ways of dealing with it.  In other words, while risk is part of the vocabulary of those who practise science and technology or who work in local government, it constitutes plain <i>danger</i> for millenarians who want to protect their sacred boundaries.  Douglas argues that the only real difference between these two concepts is that risk affords the pretension of precise calculation attributed to science.   Douglas’s notion of risk as danger allows us to examine the Witnesses’ behaviour from their own millenarian perspective. Throughout the 1970s and ’80s, the Witnesses used the environmental threat of nuclear war as a topic of conversation for their door-to-door proselytising in order to win recruits; but this was by no means the only way in which their revulsion for humankind manifested itself. Their constant references to evil revealed much more about their attitude to risk than it did their fear of global catastrophe.  Douglas’s ideas support the suggestion that the Witnesses use their doctrines to fend off those aspects of secular life that threaten their <span class=SpellE><i>weltanschauung</i></span>.  Douglas also aids our understanding of why, in an age of cultural fluidity and semiotic pastiche, some individuals defer to fundamentalist religion.  Though there are essential differences between the modernist concept of risk propounded by Beck and <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> and  Douglas’s anthropological suggestion that risk serves to avert wrongdoing, all three writers contribute something useful to my analysis.  However unambiguous the Witnesses’ concept of sin might be, they must continue to uphold it in a world that is unsympathetic to their cause.  If the   Watch  Tower movement is to continue to impart an ascetic creed, it must protect its members from secular forces that threaten it.  At the same time, devotees must find some way of managing their fundamentalist beliefs in the various social settings in which they find themselves.  <span class=GramE>A scholarly analysis of the Witnesses’ perception of risk and of their strategies for averting it are</span> long overdue.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><b><span style=''>The Witnesses’ response to risk and ambiguity</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The withdrawal of religious institutions from the economy over the last two or three centuries and the division of life into specialised units have had a considerable impact on modern consciousness.  Traditional structures are being replaced not by others, but by a plurality of social forces with no single organising principle &#8211; a process which modernity theorists call </span><span class=GramE><i>dislocation.7</i>  The</span> increasing erosion of traditional authority unhinges the stable identity and leads to anxiety in the human condition. The ties that bind people to the past are unravelling, resulting in self-estrangement, isolation and emotional insecurity. The   Watch  Tower movement is clearly able to offer an affective bond to those whom secular society has abandoned. Large-scale commercial enterprise, urban development and the impact of globalisation have undermined the kind of community that the Witnesses have managed to maintain.8 <span class=GramE>Like</span> never before, people are being forced to operate as free agents in a huge global economy, but this is a world in which not everyone can survive. The modern world is a world of anonymity in which whole societies <span class=GramE>become the locus</span> of dislocated individuals and where social life is governed by rational systems.  While some people celebrate the individual liberty that the twenty-first century offers, others renounce it and seek refuge in a movement that admits no ambiguity.  For the Witnesses, the modern concept of liberty belongs to a world that places greater value on hedonism than on moral duty. Consider, for example, the following excerpt from a   Watch  Tower publication:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span> We have read in the Scriptures that ‘fornication and uncleanness of every sort should not, with improper motive, even be mentioned among us.’ (Eph. 5:3-5) But what if such themes are cleverly accompanied by music that has a pleasing melody, a catchy rhythm or an insistent beat? Might we even unconsciously start repeating lyrics that glorify sex without marriage, use of drugs for pleasure and much more? Or, while we know that we should not imitate the way of life of people who indulge in such things, do we tend to identify ourselves with them by imitating the way they dress, their hairstyle or their way of speaking? How crafty Satan is! How insidious the methods he uses to entice humans to conform to his own corrupted mind! (2 </span><span class=SpellE>Cor</span>. 4:3, 4) To keep from falling victim to his sly devices, we must avoid drifting along with the world. We need to keep in mind <span class=GramE>who</span> the “world rulers of this darkness” are and earnestly be wrestling against their influence. (Eph. 6:12; 1 Pet. 5:8.)  (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1983:67)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The Society’s warnings of sexual impurity in this tract are accompanied by other forms of behaviour that are considered dangerous, including the lyrics of songs, the hedonistic use of drugs, the wearing of certain clothes and the style of one’s hair. These warnings against the dangers of offensive bodily expression accentuate the dangers of the world outside and depict modern secular society as the great evil that represents the antithesis to salvation. The movement is thus able to offer devotees a religious value system at a time when free thought has shaken the foundations on which substantive values are built.  For the Witnesses, the modern world is beset with the risk of moral contamination, the risk of physical harm, and ultimately, the risk of eternal damnation. Their monotheistic creed with its literal interpretation of scripture and non-negotiable prescription for salvation is the ultimate protection in a world where </span><span class=SpellE>polysemic</span> beliefs and absolutist cosmologies occupy the same stage.  Only a movement as highly insulated as the   Watch  Tower would be able to enforce fundamentalist doctrines and a puritanical code of conduct with such a degree of uniformity. The outside world requires careful management on the part of the Witnesses who jeopardise their eternal salvation whenever they flout   Watch  Tower edicts.</p>
</div>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section4>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Though he does not analyse his fieldwork data from a risk perspective, </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford</span> (op cit 1975a) does suggest that Witness converts tend to be rather isolated individuals who respond positively to communities that are able to offer direction and support.  If prospective recruits are people who are prone to feeling that the world is in a state of crisis and that the Witnesses can offer a way forward, it may well be that the Watch Tower movement is providing solutions to the ‘ills’ of modern life. But such a hypothesis is altogether too simple, firstly because it fails to address the specific modern conditions that are causing these individuals anxiety, and secondly because it does not explain why people become Witnesses rather than members of say, Greenpeace or the Socialist Workers’ Party. While a detailed examination of other religious, social and political movements would detract from the main focus of this paper, an empirical analysis of the worldview of Witness devotees does help to explain the appeal of the   Watch  Tower recruitment at this particular period in history.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Given the world-renouncing nature of the   Watch  Tower community, it is not surprising that the Witnesses’ perception of risk manifests itself in a dualistic worldview; that is, the belief that humanity is divided into the warring forces of good and evil. This is frequently conveyed in the testimonies of recent converts who talk about what miserable sinners they were in their former lives.  One young man explained:</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Friday and Saturday nights I used to go round town with the lads and I’d be paralytic. We used to go round the nightclubs … ten of us went away on holiday, but their thinking was totally different from my own. We used to get drunk, pick women up, and then one night I only drank a couple of pints and then I started drinking coke and my mates said ‘What’s up with you?’, and I explained that the Bible says that you’re not supposed to get drunk, and from then on I lost interest in those things; so when they said ‘Are you coming out?’, I just said ‘No’.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Another convert talked of how biblical texts helped him to distance himself from his former friends and to make sense of social division:</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The scriptures tell us that we are tenants on a planet. Things are happening on an unprecedented scale now, not just worldwide but closer to home such as break up in families and the increase in lawlessness which </span><span class=GramE>are</span> all part of a sign that Jesus talked about that when you see these things happening on an unprecedented scale. You see, so many people are divided against each other in so many ways and yet they are united in their opposition to Jehovah’s Witnesses, which was why I thought ‘Well these people must have something’. If you look in the scriptures, Jesus said ‘You will be hated on account of my <span class=GramE>name,</span> all the nations will hate you’. So, the political system and the quasi, false religious system are all wrapped up together, and there’s one on the outside. But a friend from school got engaged and we used to go out for a drink. Once I started studying with the Witnesses he thought it was a bit strange, but our friendship went back a long way, so we still went out once a week, but as I became more involved with the truth, my drinking became less and less and for years and years he’d been trying to get me to do this, but he went the opposite &#8211; he started drinking more and more and he started saying ‘Come on, have a drink’, but eventually we just drifted away and I don’t have any contact with those friends now.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>Like most new converts, these two respondents expressed difficulty in keeping a foot in both camps once they had begun to internalise the movement’s beliefs.  The opposition they experienced from the outside world seemed only to validate their monolithic </span><span class=SpellE>weltanschauung</span> and reaffirm their dualistic concept of boundaries.  Demonising the world (as well as former friends) enables devotees to construct a unique version of risk from which they believe, by virtue of their membership of the movement, they are protected. Reading the Society’s literature is one of the main ways in which devotees learn that Satan has misled the whole of humankind and that they are involved in a cosmic struggle for salvation by siding with good forces.9  Their belief that the world is becoming increasingly worse contrasts sharply with the rationalism of scientific and academic communities which explain crises such as global warming, toxic residues in food, AIDS and HIV, family tension and the breakdown of law and order in secular terms. While theorists such as Beck and <span class=SpellE>Giddens</span> regard the heightened consciousness of risk as a response to modern living, the Witnesses see it as evidence of the tragic consequences of original sin in a world on the brink of chaos.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>The ways in which devotees demarcate ‘the truth’ from ‘the world’ inadvertently draws attention to their ability to protect their community from moral contamination.  When the Witnesses refer to outsiders as ‘goats’ and ‘devil worshippers’, they exaggerate the unworthiness of non-members and present their own belief system as harmonious.  Living within boundaries is conceived as release from bondage. The ‘truth as safety’ metaphor can be illustrated in a conversation I had early on in my fieldwork with a woman who explained that living as a true Witness was like being at the very centre of a roundabout which was rotating at great speed. The edge of the roundabout, she argued, must be avoided at all costs, since it was here that the individual was most likely to be injured. Only the centre was absolutely safe.  For this woman, the edge of the roundabout was the space occupied by people who were not living as faithful Witnesses, whether these </span><span class=GramE>be</span> baptised members with lukewarm conviction or outsiders. She believed that by attending meetings regularly, ministering to others faithfully and accepting the movement’s injunctions, one’s place at the centre of the roundabout was secure.  This notion that freedom exists <i>within </i>the   Watch  Tower community was shared by one of her closest friends who had been an active member for over twenty-five years:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Some people look at Jehovah’s Witnesses and think that the boundaries are incredibly tight, but I don’t think they are personally. I think it gives you more freedom than somebody out there. You’re free from a morbid fear of what might happen to you by going against God’s laws, you don’t believe you’re going to be tormented by a fiery </span><span class=GramE>hell,</span> you’re free to think that God is a God of love and he wouldn’t do something like that. I think you’re free from being enslaved to a lot of superstition, whereas people will let themselves be ruled by all sorts of silly things like walking under ladders, or if they see a black cat, or how many magpies; it’s amazing &#8230; and people who feel that their lives are ruled by the stars and they won’t do a certain thing because their horoscope tells them not to do.  So you’re free from that. You’re free because today’s morals are so liberal and anything goes, because you stick within Jehovah’s moral guidelines, you’re free from outside immorality.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>What appears from the outside to be a highly restrictive way of life is, from the inside, one of security and liberation. The authoritarian forces of what many would regard as totalitarian control can be subjectively experienced as gratifying.  Witnesses who continue to pledge their allegiance to the movement are removing the uncertainties that cause them anxiety.  The multiple options that are available in the modern world are fertile soil for the restoration of moral authority. The paradox (indeed, one of the many paradoxes) of the modern world is that for those who are drawn towards millenarian religion, the freedom it promises is the freedom that is feared.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The psychological effects of an ascetic worldview are best demonstrated in scenarios that involve social interaction between Witnesses and non-Witnesses. Although <i>some</i> contact with the outsiders is permitted, devotees are advised to err on the side of caution when forming associations with those who do not share their beliefs. While certain behaviour may not necessarily violate   Watch  Tower principles, it may still be viewed with suspicion.  Be this as it may, there is no real consensus about where the lines should be drawn to determine with whom in the outside world it is safe to associate, in what capacity and for how long.  It is here that risk is most salient. When Witnesses allow ideas contrary to those of the   Watch  Tower regime to influence their actions, they are entering forbidden territory. This supports  Douglas’s contention that people who cross boundaries are symbolically matter out of place and provoke disapproval:</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>… </span><span class=GramE>people</span> really do think of their own social environment as consisting of other people joined together or separated by lines which must be respected. Some of the lines are protected by firm physical sanctions…. But wherever the lines are precarious we find pollution ideas come to their support. (Douglas 1966:138-9)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Where rules are clearly laid down by the movement’s Governing Body, transgressions are dealt with by </span><span class=SpellE><i>disfellowship</i></span>; but where lines are blurred, ideas about whether an individual is in state of moral danger vary from member to member. In an in-depth interview with a middle- aged woman who came from a family of Witnesses, I learned:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Several years ago I was at a very low ebb spiritually because I’d been undergoing some personal problems within my marriage and I’d let my spirituality slip by attending less meetings, not praying as I should and relying on Jehovah and not studying</span><span> &#8211; if you don’t continue with these three things, your spirituality is going to ebb away. I did start doing things I shouldn’t have done. I started going out enjoying myself up nightclubs and things like that with my sister. I came very close to needing some strong counselling then, but I thought ‘Blow it, I’m going out there to enjoy myself because I’ve had enough’, because at that time I didn’t care if my marriage survived or not. I felt like I was completely taken for granted. My husband was very up and down with his spirituality. I really felt for a lot of years that he didn’t have hold of Jehovah at all. I can’t say I gravitated to what we term as ‘worldly people’, and when I went out I couldn’t fully throw myself into it because I kept saying to myself ‘You shouldn’t be doing this, this isn’t going to help you’, but I just wanted an escape from the pressure and neglect I felt at home. I thought ‘Well, John has had a slice of the cake, why shouldn’t I?’</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>While this woman’s actions are not strictly forbidden by the movement, her feelings of vulnerability in what she considered to be a place of ill repute exemplify the psychological effects of her religious beliefs and their impact on risk perception.  At best, unnecessary association with the outside world is considered unfavourable; at worst, it pollutes both the individual and the community.  It is here that  Douglas’s ideas of pollution come into play.  Risk plays a large part in controlling the Witnesses’ relations with the outside world, if only because it serves to validate the   Watch  Tower worldview.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>The effort expended by the Witnesses on keeping purity within and risk without suggests that they are living as though they are already <i>in</i> the post-Armageddon world they so eagerly </span><span class=GramE>await.10</span><span style='font-size:6.5pt'>[</span> By presenting themselves as Jehovah’s faithful people both in their ministry work and at their own place of worship, they enhance their recruitment prospects and affirm the view that they are different from the rest of humanity.  In addition to their world-renouncing theology, their adherence to the belief that the risks presented by secular society can only be averted by   Watch  Tower membership is indicative of a movement that claims to be <i>in </i>but not <i>of</i> the world. While most devotees maintain that the validity of the movement’s doctrines is the real reason for their membership, references to the world’s wickedness help to sustain their millenarian <span class=SpellE><i>weltanschauung</i></span> and strengthen the boundaries that serve to protect the faithful. But it is the movement’s image of an unblemished community that helps sustain its plausibility as a theocracy – an image that is authenticated at   Watch  Tower meetings and at the movement’s annual events.  Here are the comments of a man who described to me his first impression of the movement:</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>I remember going to my first Witness convention many years ago and everybody was clean and well behaved. There was only one policeman and one policewoman on</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>duty</span><span> that day. The policing of the car park was done by the brothers. The organisation really impressed me. Everybody called each other ‘brother’ and ‘sister’, which I could relate to, but the thing that really stuck in my mind was the fact that there wasn’t one scrap of paper on the floor. No one was smoking. The Witnesses cleaned the entire stadium; even to picking the grass out of the nicks on the terraces and in the gutters. They painted over the graffiti in the toilets and laid extra drains so that they could put more toilets in and I thought ‘Wow, if there was going to be a new world society then this would be the nucleus of it’. If anyone accidentally dropped something, someone else would pick it up and put it in their bag or their pocket. I was so amazed that I even brought my niece to come and have a look. The organisation has never ceased to amaze me ever since. We class ourselves as a nation out of nations.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>This account reveals how the Witnesses’ extraordinary attention to detail is a powerful means of persuading prospective recruits that the movement is the nearest thing to earthly perfection, and that loyalty to the Governing Body is the only step necessary for entry into the  New Kingdom.  This man’s description of the order that characterises   Watch  Tower conventions compliments the Witnesses’ physical appearance. Male Witnesses are renowned for keeping their hair clean and short. At meetings and on their door-to-door ministry, they present themselves in tailored suits, formal shirts and ties and polished shoes. Their female counterparts are equally well groomed either in suits or in formal skirts, blouses and jackets. Though women rarely wear head coverings, their hair is always tidy and nails well manicured. Witnesses believe that to be slovenly in dress is to disrespect Jehovah.  Smart appearance is symbolic of cleanliness - a virtue attributed to Godliness.  Physical appearance is a symbolic expression of the pristine community to which the Witnesses pledge their loyalty.  Their symbolic construction of an Eden-like realm is a seductive invitation to those whom secular society has abandoned.  If, as I have already suggested, the lives of prospective recruits have been affected by the forces of dislocation, it is reasonable to suggest that a new identity can be created by the kind of community millenarian movements are able to offer.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><b><span style=''>Conclusion</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>The Witnesses’ resistance to outside forces can be seen as a means, conscious or subconscious, of deflecting the problems of the modern world.  While the rest of humanity must find its own way of dealing with the uncertainties and ambiguities of the modern world and the various crises to which they give rise, the Witnesses are able to avert these problems through the provision of a protective community. The difficulties in constructing a meaningful identity in a dislocated and pluralistic society are made much easier in totalitarian communities.  This option denies all ambiguity and releases the individual from what sociologist Peter Berger describes as ‘the terror of chaos’ (Berger 1977:109). The data presented in this paper suggest that one of the key means by which the   Watch  Tower movement is able to prevent the undesirable influences of the outside world from threatening its doctrines is to heighten the Witnesses’ awareness of risk.  I have shown how the primary purpose of this concept is to establish moral parameters for the demarcation of acceptable and unacceptable behaviour in order to ensure that the daily conduct of devotees is consistent with the movement’s principles. In the end, exposure to risk carries penalties that jeopardise salvation. The antithetical concept of <i>safety</i> (or in this case, ‘truth’) blames all perceived ills of the modern world on the devil, to which only those who have refused to secure their place in the New Kingdom must find the solution.  This is why devotees who transgress the movement’s prescriptive boundaries gamble with eternal life.  The movement’s version of risk, sin and certainty along with its firm forecast of future events enable it to exercise a high degree of control over those who defer to its ascetic tenets. These are strong theological weapons that the Witnesses have used to fend off undesirable forces and which have helped them to maintain their position on the periphery of the modern world.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>The rapid evolution of the so-called pluralistic society in which people are free to select from a number of life options has failed to undermine the Watch Tower Society, which still manages to recruit those who are searching for absolute truth. The movement’s relentless adherence to biblical literalism poses a serious challenge to the sociologist’s claim that as societies move towards secularisation, religious movements may adopt a ‘this-worldly’ orientation. There is little or no evidence that   Watch  Tower doctrines are compatible with a world in which the sacred is in decline.11 The Witnesses’ condemnation of all forms of ecumenicalism and of what they see as the satanic corruption of every other religious institution is indicative of their determination to prevent secular forces from eroding their rituals and beliefs. The movement’s exclusivity is a powerful armoury for protecting its members from a pluralistic and atomised world.  </span><span class=GramE>It’s</span> millenarian beliefs and strong rules of purity are its real resources for integrating recruits into a new way of life. These resources enable the Witnesses to impart a dualistic view of the world - that is, a view that glorifies their own community and condemns those aspects of the outside world of which they disapprove. This system of classification protects new members by means of regular association with like-minded others and the enforcement of taboos that prohibit a whole series of unacceptable activities. The movement provides a haven for those who are haunted by ambiguity. When devotees ask each other ‘How long have you been in the truth?<span class=GramE>’,</span> they assume absolute conviction based on a revealed message from Jehovah who does not allow multiple interpretations of scriptural texts. The predictive value of Bible-like science makes possible the precise calculation of the Last Days and an unambiguous explanation of the whole of human existence from the beginning to the end of time.  It is this that enables the Witnesses to make sense of the world in its present state. To them, the outside world is repugnant - a place of moral contamination which has allowed sin to become a perfectly respectable feature of everyday life - hence, whenever individual members take issue with their adversaries, they are, in fact, securing their own salvation. The freedom brought about by modernity is not something they are able to celebrate in the sense in which it is theorised.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>From the Witnesses’ point of view, the way of life prescribed by their Governing Body provides them with a ticket for entry into  Paradise, and in this way, the millenarian dream is kept alive. From a risk perspective,   Watch  Tower membership can be seen as one of many options in a world in which people continue to battle against a huge number of forces that threaten their identity. The modern world is a world in which there are no dominant authorities. Dislocation and the absence of unambiguous moral guidelines lead to confusion, powerlessness and loss of meaning. For the Witnesses, this weakens the prospect of salvation.  It is not surprising, therefore, that their millenarian worldview appeals to those who are inclined towards pessimism. Indeed, the movement’s vision of the future reinforces the pessimistic orientation in its presentation as the perfect antidote to the worst conditions of secularization. This contrast of repugnance and splendour is a dominant feature of   Watch  Tower theology that appeals to those who are susceptible to membership.  Wherever there is ambiguity, there is danger. While the rest of the world drowns in a sea of uncertainty, the   Watch  Tower movement provides a meaningful way of life for those who yearn to belong.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><b><span style=''>REFERENCES</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Aldridge, A. 2000.</span><span> <i>Religion in the Contemporary World: A Sociological Introduction</i>,   Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Anderson</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>, B. 1983.</span><span> <i>Imagined Communities: Reflections on the Origin and Spread of</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Nationalism</span></i><span>,   London: Verso.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bailey, J. 1988. <i>Pessimism</i>,   London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Barker, E. (ed.) 1982.</span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> <i>New Religious Movements: A Perspective for Understanding Society</i>,  New York and   Toronto: Edwin </span><span class=SpellE>Mellen</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Barker, E. (ed.) 1983.</span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> <i>Of Gods and Men: New Religious Movements in the West</i>,  Macon, <st1 :State<br />
> GA:   Mercer  University Press.</st1></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Barker, E. 1989.</span><span> <i>New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction</i>,   London: HMSO. Bauman, Z. 1988. <i>Freedom,</i>  Milton Keynes: Open University Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bauman, Z. 1991.<i> Modernity and Ambivalence,</i>   Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Beck, U. 1992.</span><span> <i>Risk Society: Towards a New Modernity, </i>translated by Mark Ritter,   London: Sage.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J.A. (1972) ‘</span><span class=GramE>The</span> embryonic stage of a religious sect’s development: the Jehovah’s Witnesses’, in Hill, M. (ed.) <i>A Sociological Yearbook of Religion in Britain , </i>   London: SCM Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1973. ‘Religious organization’, <i>Current Sociology</i> 21, 2:7-170.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1975a<i> The Trumpet of Prophecy: <span class=GramE>A</span> Sociological Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Oxford</span><span>: Basil Blackwell.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1975b. ‘Organization, ideology and recruitment: the structure of the   Watch  Tower</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Movement’, <i>Sociological Review</i> 23, 4:893-909.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1976. </span><span class=GramE>‘New wine in new bottles: a departure from church-sect conceptual tradition’, <i>Social Compass</i> 23, 1:71-85.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. 1978. ‘Accounting for conversion’, <i>British Journal of Sociology</i> 29:249-62. </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford</span>, J. 1985. <i>Cult Controversies: The Societal Response to the New Religious Movements</i>,  London: <span class=SpellE>Tavistock</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J. (</span><span class=GramE>ed</span>) 1986. <i>New Religious Movements and Rapid Social Change</i>,   London: Sage. <span class=SpellE>Beckford</span>, J. 1989. <i>Religion and Advanced Industrial Society,</i>   London: <span class=SpellE>Unwin</span> Hyman.</p>
</div>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section9>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Beckford</span><span>, J.A. and </span><span class=SpellE>Luckmann</span>, T. (<span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) 1989. <i>The Changing Face of Religion,</i>  London: Sage. Berger, P.L. 1967. <i>The Sacred Canopy: Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion,</i>   New York: Doubleday.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Berger, P.L. 1977. </span><span class=GramE><i>Facing Up to Modernity,</i>  New York: Basic Books.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Berger, T.R. 1981. <i>Fragile Freedoms: Human Rights and Dissent in  Canada ,</i>  Toronto: Clarke</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Irwin.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bergman, J.R. 1984.<i> Jehovah’s Witnesses and Kindred Groups: Historical Compendium and</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Bibliography,</span></i><span> <st1 :State<br />
> New York:   Garland.</st1></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bergman, J.R. 1987. ‘Religious objections to the flag salute’, <i>The Flag Bulletin</i> 26, 4:178-93.  Berlin,  I. 1990. <i>The Crooked Timber of Humanity: Chapters in the History of Ideas,</i>  London: John Murray.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Bocock</span><span>, R. 1992. ‘The cultural formations of modern society’, in Hall, S. and </span><span class=SpellE>Gieben</span>, B. (<span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Formations of Modernity,</span></i><span>   Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Botting</span><span>, H. and </span><span class=SpellE>Botting</span>, G. 1984. <i>The Orwellian World of Jehovah’s Witnesses,</i>  Toronto:   University of  Toronto Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bram, J. 1956. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses and the values of American culture’, <i>Transactions of the</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>   <i><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>New York</span></i><i><span>  Academy</span></i><i><span> of Sciences</span></i><span> 2, 19:47-54.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruce, S. 1990. ‘Modernity and fundamentalism: the new Christian right in   America ’, </span><span class=GramE><i>The</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>British Journal of Sociology</span></i><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> 41, 4:477-96.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruce, S. 1995. <i>Religion in Modern Britain ,</i>  Oxford:   Oxford  University Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruce, S. 1996. <i>Religion in the Modern World: From Cathedrals to Cults,</i>  Oxford:   Oxford</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>University Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Bruner, E.M. 1986. ‘Ethnography as narrative’, in Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (</span><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) <i>The</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Anthropology of Experience, </span></i>  <span>Urbana</span><span>,  IL:   University of  Illinois Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Christensen, C.W. 1963. </span><span class=GramE>‘Religious conversion’, <i>Archives of General Psychiatry</i> 9:207-16.</span> <span class=GramE>Cohn, N. 1957.</span> <i>The Pursuit of the Millennium,</i>   London: Secker and Warburg.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Dobbelaere</span><span>, K. and   Wilson, B.R. 1980. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in a Catholic country: a survey of nine Belgian congregations’, <i>Archives de Sciences des Religions</i> 25:89-110.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>Douglas</span><span>, M. 1966. <i>Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution and Taboo,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>London</span><span>: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kegan</span> Paul.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>Douglas</span><span>, M. 1978. </span><span class=GramE>‘Judgements on James Frazer’, </span><span class=SpellE><i>Daedalus</i></span> 107, 4:151-64.  Douglas, M. 1992. <i>Risk and Blame: Essays in Cultural Theory,</i>   London: <span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Eisenstadt</span><span>, S.N. 1967. ‘The Protestant ethic thesis in analytical and comparative context’,</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Diogenes</span></i><span> 59.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Giddens</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1990.</span><span> <i>The Consequences of Modernity,</i>  Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Giddens</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1991.</span><span> <i>Modernity and Self-identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age,</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Cambridge</span><span>: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1959.</span><span>  <i>The Presentation of Self in Everyday Life,</i> </span><span class=SpellE>Harmondsworth</span>: Penguin. <span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>Goffman</span><span class=GramE>, E. 1963.</span> <i>Behaviour in Public Places: Notes on the Social Organization of Gatherings</i>,   New York: Free Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1967.</span><span> <i>Interaction Ritual: Essays in Face-to-face Behaviour</i>,   New York: Anchor</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Books.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Goffman</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, E. 1971.</span><span> <i>Relations in Public: <span class=SpellE>Microstudies</span> of the Public Order</i>,   New York: Basic</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Books.</span></p>
</div>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section10>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Hall, S. 1992. ‘The question of cultural identity’, in Hall, S., Held, D. and McGrew, A. (</span><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>)</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Modernity and its Futures,</span></i><span>   Cambridge: Polity.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Hamilton, P. 1992. ‘The Enlightenment and the birth of social science’, in Hall, S. and </span><span class=SpellE>Gieben</span>, B. (<span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) <i>Formations of Modernity,</i>   Cambridge: Polity.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Harris, J.M. 1994 </span><span class=GramE>‘ “</span>Fundamentalism”: objections from a modern Jewish historian’, in Hawley, J.S. (ed.)  <i>Fundamentalism and Gender,</i>   Oxford: Oxford University Press.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Hawley, J.S. (ed.) 1994. <i>Fundamentalism and Gender,</i>  Oxford:   Oxford  University Press. </span><span class=SpellE>Heelas</span>, P. 1996. <i>The New Age Movement: The Celebration of the Self and the <span class=SpellE>Sacralization</span> of Modernity,</i>  Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Holden, A. 2002.</span><span> <i>Jehovah’s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement</i>,   London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Laclau</span><span>, E. 1990 <i>New Reflections on the Revolution of Our Time</i>,  London: Verso.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Lakoff</span><span>, G. and Johnson, M. 1980. <i>Metaphors We Live By,</i>  Chicago:   University of  Chicago</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Press.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Lanternari</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, V. 1963.</span><span> <i>The Religions of the Oppressed: A Study of Modern Messianic Cults</i>,   London: </span><span class=SpellE>MacGibbon</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kee</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Lash, S. and </span><span class=SpellE>Urry</span>, J. (1987) <span class=GramE><i>The</i></span><i> End of Organized Capitalism</i>,   Cambridge: Polity. <span class=SpellE>Luckmann</span>, T. 1967. <i>The Invisible Religion: The Problem of Religion in Modern Society</i>,  New York: Macmillan.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>McGuire, M. 1987. <i>Religion: The Social Context</i>,  Belmont,  CA:   Wadsworth.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=GramE></span><span>Macklin, R. 1988.</span><span> ‘The inner workings of an ethics committee: latest battle over Jehovah’s</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Witnesses’,   <i>Hastings</i><i>  <span class=SpellE>Center</span></i><i> Report</i> 18, 1:15-20.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Maduro</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, O. 1982.</span><span> <i>Religion and Social Conflicts</i>, translated by Robert R. Barr,   New York: </span><span class=SpellE>Orbis</span>.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>Montague, H. 1977. ‘The pessimistic sect’s influence on the mental health of its members: the case of Jehovah’s Witnesses’, Social Compass 24, 1:135-48.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Pearson, G. 1983. <i>Hooligan: A History of Respectable Fears</i>,  London: Macmillan. </span><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>Ritzer</span><span class=GramE>, G. 1996.</span> <i>Modern Sociological Theory</i>,   London: McGraw-Hill.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Robbins, T. 1988. <i>Cults, Converts and Charisma: The Sociology of New Religious</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>Movements</span></i><span>,   London: Sage.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Rogerson</span><span class=GramE></span><span>, A. 1969.</span><span> <i>Millions Now Living Will Never Die: <span class=GramE>A</span> Study of Jehovah’s Witnesses</i>,  London: Constable.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Saliba</span><span>, J.A. 1995. <i>Perspectives on New Religious Movements</i>,  London: Geoffrey Chapman. </span><span class=SpellE>Seggar</span>, J. and Kunz, P. 1972. <span class=GramE>‘Conversion: evaluation of a step-like process for problem solving’, <i>Review of Religious Research</i> 13, 3:178-84.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Singelenberg, R. 1988. </span><span class=GramE>‘ “</span>It separated the wheat from the chaff”: the “ <st1 :metricconverter ProductID="1975”" > 1975” prophecy and its impact among Dutch Jehovah’s Witnesses’, <i>Sociological Analysis</i> 50, 1:23-40. Singelenberg, R. 1990. <span class=GramE>‘The blood transfusion taboo of Jehovah’s Witnesses: origin, development and function of a controversial doctrine’, <i>Social Science Medical</i> 31, 4:515-23.</span> <span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>Sked</span><span class=GramE>, A. 1987.</span> <i>Britain</i> <i>’s Decline: Problems and Perspectives</i>,   London: Blackwell.</st1></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <st1 :City<br />
 > <span class=SpellE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Smelser</span><span>,  N.J.</span><span> 1962. <i>Theory of Collective Behaviour,</i>   London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kegan</span> Paul. Stark, R. and Bainbridge, W.A. 1985. <i>The Future of Religion: Secularization, Revival and Cult Formation</i>,  Berkeley, </st1><st1 :State<br />
> CA:   University of  California Press.</st1></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Stark, R. and </span><span class=SpellE>Iannaccone</span>, L.R. 1997. <span class=GramE>‘Why the Jehovah’s Witnesses grow so rapidly: a theoretical application’, <i>Journal of Contemporary Religion</i> 12, 2:133-57.</span></p>
</div>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section11>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Tawney</span><span>, R.H. 1926. <i>Religion and the Rise of Capitalism</i>: A Historical Study, </span><span class=SpellE>Harmondsworth</span>: Penguin.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Thompson, K. 1986. <i>Beliefs and Ideology,</i>   London: </span><span class=SpellE>Tavistock</span>. <span class=GramE>Turner, B. 1983.</span> <i>Religion and Social Theory,</i>   London: Heinemann.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Turner, V. and Bruner, E.M. (</span><span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) 1986. <i>The Anthropology of Experience, </i>  Urbana, <st1 :State<br />
> IL:   University of  Illinois Press.</st1></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Wallis, R. 1984. <i>The Elementary Forms of the New Religious Life,</i>  London: </span><span class=SpellE>Routledge</span> and</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span>Kegan</span><span> Paul.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'>  <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  Pennsylvania 1976.</span><span> <i>Your Youth: Getting the Best Out of it,</i>   New York: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>Watch</span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  Pennsylvania 1983 <i>United in Worship of the Only</i></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><i><span>True God,</span></i><span> <st1 :State<br />
> New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</st1></span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>Watch</span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  </span><span class=GramE>Pennsylvania</span><span class=GramE>  1989</span>.  <i>Reasoning from the Scriptures,</i></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>New York</span><span>:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  Pennsylvania 1997.</span><span> <i>The Watchtower,</i> 1 January,  New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  Pennsylvania 1998.</span><span> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January,  New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span>  Tower Bible and Tract Society of  Pennsylvania 1999.</span><span> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January,  New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>   <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>  Tower</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2000.</span><span> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January,  New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>   <span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Watch</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
 '>  Tower</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 2001.</span><span> <i>The Watchtower</i>, 1 January,  New York:   Watch  Tower Bible and Tract Society of New York, Inc.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Weber, M. 1930. <i>The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Capitalism,</i> translated by </span><span class=SpellE>Talcott</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Parsons,  London: Allen and </span><span class=SpellE>Unwin</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Weber, M. 1970. <i>From Max Weber: Essays in <span class=GramE>Sociology,</span></i> translated and edited by H. </span><span class=SpellE>Gerth</span> and C.W. Mills,  London: <span class=SpellE>Routledge</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kegan</span> Paul.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span>Wilson</span><span>, B.R. 1966 <i>Religion in Secular Society,</i>  London:  Watts.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Wilson</span><span>, B.R. 1974. ‘Jehovah’s Witnesses in Kenya ’, <i>Journal of Religion in  Africa</i> 5:128-49.   Wilson, B.R. 1978. </span><span class=GramE>‘When prophecy failed’, <i>New Society</i>, 26 January pp. 183-4.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Wilson</span><span>, B.R. 1982. <i>Religion in Sociological Perspective,</i>  Oxford:   Oxford  University Press.  Wilson, B.R. 1990. <i>The Social Dimensions of Sectarianism,</i>   Oxford: Clarendon.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'>  <span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
  '>Wilson</span><span>, B.R. (</span><span class=GramE>ed</span>) 1992. <i>Religion: Contemporary Issues, </i>  London: Bellow. <span class=SpellE>Woodhead</span>, L. and <span class=SpellE>Heelas</span>, P. (<span class=SpellE></span><span class=GramE>eds</span>) 2000. <i>Religion in Modern Times: An Interpretive Anthology, </i>   Oxford: Blackwell.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span class=SpellE></span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'>Worsley</span><span>, P. 1968. <i>The Trumpet Shall Sound,</i> (revised </span><span class=SpellE>edn</span>)  London: <span class=SpellE>MacGibbon</span> and <span class=SpellE>Kee</span>.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><b><span style=''>Endnotes</span></b></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>1 This represents the ‘peak’ figure. The ‘average’ figure for 2000 was 120,592.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>2 The annual membership statistics are published in the 1 January copy of <i>The Watchtower</i>.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>3 This is based on a projected growth rate of 4 per cent.</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>4<i> Armageddon</i> is the battle at which God will defeat Satan at the end of time.</span></p>
</div>
<p><br clear=all style='page-break-before:always;'/></p>
<div class=Section12>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>5 This provides the basis for </span><span class=SpellE>Beckford’s</span> later work (1976) in which his theoretical contribution is made more explicit.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>6 Harris (1994) offers an excellent account of the importance of the </span><span class=SpellE>monosemic</span> text in his discussion of Jewish fundamentalism.</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>7 See, for example, </span><span class=SpellE>Laclau</span> (1990).</p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>8</span><span style='font-size:6.5pt;'>]</span><span> Lash and </span><span class=SpellE>Urry</span> (1987) equate the conventional account of community and its dissolution with the shift from <i>organized </i>to <i>disorganized </i>capitalism. They argue that the loosening of spatial and class affiliations in the late-twentieth century has eroded mutual trust and reciprocity.</p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>9 According to the Society, Satan is ‘The spirit creature who is the chief adversary of Jehovah God and of all who worship the true God’ (Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society of Pennsylvania 1989:361).</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>10 For a more detailed discussion of the Witnesses’ preparation for the post-Armageddon</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>Kingdom, see Holden 2002.</span></p>
<p style='<br />
text-align:justify;'><span>11</span><span class=GramE></span><span style='font-size:6.5pt;<br />
'>[</span><span style='font-size:10.0pt;<br />
'> On</span><span> the other hand, the fact that the Witnesses have steadily gained recruits does not necessarily mean that religious thinking, practice and institutions are losing social significance</span></p>
<p style='text-align:justify;'><span>(Wilson 1966</span><span class=GramE> <img src='http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_mad.gif' alt=':x' class='wp-smiley' /> iv</span>). It could be that heterodox religious movements are able to resist secularising influences and prosper at a time when orthodox Christianity has weakened.</p>
</div>
<blockquote><p>Posted with permission of Andrew Holden<br />
on Watchtower Information Service </p></blockquote>
<div align="center"><a href="http://www.amazon.com/exec/obidos/redirect?tag=watchtowerinform%26link_code=xm2%26camp=2025%26creative=165953%26path=http://www.amazon.com/gp/redirect.html%253fASIN=0415266092%2526tag=watchtowerinform%2526lcode=xm2%2526cID=2025%2526ccmID=165953%2526location=/o/ASIN/0415266092%25253FSubscriptionId=0EMV44A9A5YT1RVDGZ82" title="View product details at Amazon"><img src="http://ec1.images-amazon.com/images/P/0415266092.01._SCLZZZZZZZ_.jpg" alt="Jehovah\'s Witnesses: Portrait of a Contemporary Religious Movement" /><br />Buy this book and support this site! Click here.</a></div>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.watchtowerinformationservice.org/jws-vs-the-world/averting-risk-a-cultural-analysis-of-the-worldview-of-jehovah-s-witnesses/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>
